Bookplates Miscellanea (190?) by iBookBinding

ƒ PC f* ’>«ƒ■' i i» ii 5 1 -3 jir t^ ki ? iT(- t J i k p * < _^ï.l 7 4 H H £ 5 ^ G f c ix ô A ts x ? t< k îi;s S ? ^ '

itô cS raj nm ô. pcß&imaEîSth n

S Â ^ ^ s a s ti w : E g te ttM ë H n m fe

lil

rf ju p W K ÎM ! ■ fis H ra

v k h

^ h ^

‘ <16r » > . j

.n ^ ir ^ z r r m

©tr S& w

FÄW Ä

gW % W

w lB W |W “

A fr z iK -' W .••.Cli»'. î‘

«S

«® Äg r L im . .

T hi sdi gi t a l v er s i onof Book pl at e sMi s c e l l ane a wa spr epa r edby i Book Bi ndi ngi n2019 Ver s i on1. 0 Ha r c ov er , 1902( ? ) , 158pp. Ar t i c l esc omef r om v a r i ousma ga z i nespubl i s hedi nt heUKa ndUSi n bet ween1897a nd1901. Ononeoft hema ga z i nec ov er s , I f ounda n a ddr es sa ndana meoft hes ubs c r i ber : J os ephJ a c k s onHowa r d. T ha t ' s pr es uma bl yt heper s onwhol i v edi n18271902a ndwa s a nE ngl i s h genea l ogi s ta ndt heMa l t r a v er sHer a l dofAr msE x t r a or di na r y . Atl ea s tt ha t e x pl a i nswhyt hel a s tma ga z i nei sda t edDec ember1901. Asi ta ppea r s , bes i desot hera c t i v i t i es , hewa sa n ea r l yc ol l ec t orofbook pl a t es . T hel a t es tma r gi nnot eI c oul d ndi nt hebookr el a t est ot hema r r i a geof Pr i nc es sAl i c eMa r yofAl ba nya ndPr i nc eAl e x a nderof T ec ki n1904a nd wa ss uppos edl yma debyt hei nher i t oroft hec ol l ec t i onort hene x t owner . Under s t a nda bl y , ma nyoft hebook pl a t esdepi c t edi nt hes ema ga z i nesa r e r el a t edt ogenea l ogy , buts omea r equi t edi ﬀer ent . Al l i na l l , t hi sv ol umei s a ni nt er es t i ng t hi ngt obr ows et hr ougha ndr ea d. I fy ou nda nyOCRer r or s , pl ea s er ea c husa ts @i book bi ndi ng. c om Mor ebook sa boutbookhi s t or y , booka r t s , a ndbook bi ndi ngonour webs i t e: ht t ps : / / www. i book bi ndi ng. c om/ pdf book bi ndi ngc ol l ec t i on/ ht t ps : / / www. pa t r eon. c om/ i book bi ndi ng

Gé né ra l Jr ul e< to

33ookphxfe JTltscgtLm^g I3^c<k|v£ô1x )l^u£ &U£pn4

J C bC e^ .a ^ x. el n .A

/'r

iß ■

a n t yr ta n Jk ce t

f3.

/2 - ß.

fy v & S ly ( 2 ^ > £ < z £ a f j f t z f $ 0 tr ti f i/ a £ 2 .

t >

y^ e

—/&5~.

. /&+■ -

f^Z. - ß •

ß -

13.

ß.

/S '-

/ 3 d rc ^ -r rt -

ft-

. /3 .

y a l / Æ.é/fi'ûL/l-' 2-

/ 3 ' tr-O''te-f'i'£'CZ'£&

<?/?"£, / Z / ' H A ^i o zy^vX-K- . Z 2-—/&

/% tr & te ft s & iÆ t' ï

£ )~ 6 O .

, / ~~ *3 ,

,' 2' fr m t-

2 .

ß-

3^'

, ?T<nr, / £

/£ f& /, // + 3 - /& &

„

ß*

/2 3 Z

/t+ £ o & ltc ,

( ^ t > f ^ t > r ^ ^/i^OSvfav L c/

/2 f

yy?£

C c r m ,‘:fy't ~

y a-& n^ ,

yC J // + &■■

ß'

/ 3 2 - /£-^0

/313. ß

ft.' Lc 'te t'rL * '

2. . ! Z £ \

13.

t ,c f ~ t Z j

(S L/' a ',f

ft!f. Q d4 /c & , ÇÇ & 'if aa Lf ft. / 3 3 .

Ÿ ft ^ > '^ /i-t^ â A

^/ oAA. l^ / c , %Joa h 3.

a f,

^-^x^cC^ttrrtA.

^2*/-

ß-

/3 b cj -

ÜJ*? 8 co & n £, 3 .

l'->'

^ a ze > i/ l. , ( Z ^ s t 2 fi st /c A -t m ., JCf

ft-

/2.1/-

J^*-»-i. 'Cjdj'i&'L^,

13-

'ÇfA^y&.VL- ÜL Aa ^S . 3t j /f

£&-rLC4siAAi't*-‘f /£& , C-&4-&■ 3y* 3 0 -

fê-ts-n.

é & d , Æ o v / f i é a ^ Z . 3<J ■/5 Z -

. 3$,. 1+0, IfZ , l+u . £+&

/+3 -

^ la ^ r i a f,

g - a k / t a~t*A>,

„

. 7 0 -7 8 .

tfT Â ^ t^ a A r

)t t

j A a 3 *a o ^

, ,

^ a a ^ t^ tr n . t

/2 3, £. . ^/'óat-^/A'Caia.i.

ö-£ c4f &L, £&

3 a £ tA - ,

ft.

ft '

/Z Z .

ft-

Lf. .

ft .

!8 ,

ft .

£ 3 - 6 tj .

, fl+'f£~ '

fe br ili' *'! y

/9 ^ 7 ,

f -1 ? .

7c-6 ~ / & / J ,

, Z/PLï- ,

//L & a /C ó ,

cj —f 8 ,

ß ’

L+-

Ç^C o^ z Z ^ cz x ^ r ., £-$ 7

f3-

/y .

/o y ~ /f8 ,

7/ 27 & c^ >$ 7z ^f f^

.,, T L ïa j

|3«

/f ? /■

/ßc jS ^, & y —f& J *

T/ Ta yA /y ts n- Z-

^ si^ / C a s t i ^

TIZaJ

77& d>

vum

f/fa

T/ a^ e/ Zt

£ £ ks6,

C /& /

(7 a a j / 4

tfc'1'i't'i'

&C3

^ f^ /x A

T T fa n sv rr & t f ^ A /f ri T : ft

ß*

f& & £

, /2 2 ff + b

ßßß-

/3/L f Q /S ir o/ cy i^ A ^ T )- 2 y

7*7^ &71

zf i/T 7 ( r i/ Z « ^ e

$ ^ x ^ * ^ ^ > /z

$■

25 -3 b

, 71

S5~

Z & r z y z 'é z

ß-

ß*

/5 5

/2 3 -

$a3*yrA ^ L z

ß.

y<f-

, & )? ,

/5 0

&p (l / 5 /

(7"£td> <2^ f

Û é/e C

2 -/ ~30

rf u & ld -*

/2 . /3 -

ß-

Il û C î^ n ^ r tt, d ^ rr rt -' C 'L ^ i/ ',

X<^Ä ^x^f

,* 6

ß.

/5 t+ .

Û J .,

ß.

/3% -

^2^-

'WLAsrt^eL PVL a^0 t^ts rT4 ~ , S / - fV .

^ O > ^ z ^ e < i- Z ',

// 2 -

ß.

, CQ' // 2 .

ß.

b 12 b,

ß. ß

, H ( f ä / r n f r z 4 / ^ , S . <7 7 cj ’ï'n /t-V fóv T't - / b t é f / i - e C ,

ß - ^2.

7~ï rÙ> rT^£ ^f_ , /Z lA

/2 3

facte ?

, ($£>

T/ V ^T ^a ^r L- i , eTe-K ‘TTL&'Ïf

2bn7-(riA 'f tc i^ e c e £& d>

ß.

I P T T i& r i^ 3 a A ^ 3 .

J J - &+

b O a /l d -, /bt 'm ÿZ '& faÿ A fo le x/ i^ , ' 7

Zt? <~ZA-e3 ,

ß'

b O c e & r m , j crTt^cuswri-i^,

/2*/- -

- /2 < J '/ /+ /

ÏO is t' i' é l& a r’ T W e i ^ e z ^ n C , Ù 2i d & m / d s n ,

iû c r tv ta /n S

C £ te b a f t

, M a n : 'fcu X'n ^ZA ,

ß ß.

. /$ /.

Tf &a Tt /' (TTeeb 'T.-t^i' y p i^ k '

/b -

^^7

fo -U 't & iA t o f ,

/2 .

Boo kpla tes o f So me No tab le People. W RI TT EN

BY W. II.

K. W RI GH T.

H E R E IN lies the charm of book plate colle ctin g ? Th e question is not alto geth er easy to answer, for in this hobby, as in all othe r forms of the colle cting mania, differe nt men have differen t methods. One who is inter ested in herald ry coll ects noth ing but armorial plates , anot her dis cards all modern exa mp les and adds noth ing to his col lection which has not the stam p of age upon it. An other make s dated plate s his spec ialty , and rej ect s all, however b eautif ul, whic h can not be arrang ed in chro no logi cal order. St ill anoth er has a penc han t for the boo k p la te s o f la d ie s, w h et h er herald ic or pictori al. Y et anoth er enth usia st is inte nt upon acqu iring signed plates, that bear the name or i nitial s of arti st or engrav er. Som e bibliop hiles have a specia l book plate designed and en graved for each of the different colle ctio ns in their libraries. One nota ble case in point is tha t of Lie ut.Colonel F. Gran t, who, be sides several armoria l plates, has a varie ty of special ones, one for F irs t E diti ons ,ano ther for Pop eian a ; anoth er for “works by, or relat ing to, the Christian hero, Sir Rich ard S t e e l e ” ; a n o th e r fo r th e Heroes of the Dunc iad, and still anoth er curious one in scribed “F rom Curll’s Chas te Press.” Th is by no means exh aust s the book plate s of this well-known col lector, but they are sufficient to show to what lengths e nthus iasts go in pursuit of their favourite hobby. Ano ther col lecto r has at least twen ty bookp lates. Sti ll anoth er may be cited who has an

IL LU ST RA TE D

WI TH

SP EC IM EN S.

ambit ion to possess a book plate de signed for him by each of the leading artis ts of the day, but the most ext rem e case we have met with is tha t of an arch itec t who has designed nearly fifty

of these littl e marks of ownership for himself. Wha teve r may be said with regard to book plate s in the abs tra ct— and much adverse critic ism has been levelled at the omnivorous co lle cto r— there is surely some thing inter estin g in bringing

Äoo 3ÖÖ

THE

LU DG AT E

toge O ther memen toes of men and women who h ave been, or are, famous. Th e ob jec t of the p re se n t pa p er is therefo re to take a hast y glan ce at a number of celeb ri ties, chiefly of our own time, who have followed the fashion and marked their ow ne rs hi p o f th e volumes by inser t ing therein a plate or la b el b ea ri n g their name and in m an y ca se s th e ir armorial bearings. A recen t writer speculated upon the q u e s t i o n , “ D id Milton possess a b o o k p la te ? ” and the same author, himse lf a clever de signer, produced an im ag in ary b o o k plate for Shakesp eare. Another, in his whimsical punning zeal, concoc ted

coat of arms for our common progeni tor Adam, which he adorned with apples an d fig le av es in stric t heraldi c form. Sti ll anoth er genius has devised a num ber of “ E x -L ib ri s Ima gin aire ,”and his list includes some o f th e g re a te s t names in the world’s history. Wi th the se, clever and enter tainin g though they are, we have nothing to do : they merely show to what an e x te n t th is E x Libr is mania has taken hold of cul tured people during the last few years, and more especia lly since the formation of the E x - L ibris Soc iety in 1891. We might enumerate the celebritie s who have, as owners of libraries, adopted the book-

THE LUDGA TE plate as a distin ctive mark of book ownership, including men and women famous in every d epartm ent of liter a ture, science and art, not to speak of arms, diplomacy and philanthr opy. As that, however, would be but a lengthy catalo gue of names, we hav e selected a few exam ples from the great mass of mater ial before us, and submit them to the notic e of those who may be intereste d. Many of those whom we have thoug ht fit to pass over thus lightl y, possessed bookplate s of the most ordinar y type, what are called by exp erts plain armoria l, in cont radi stinc tion to the more elab orat e picto rial or symb olical design s now so much in vogue. Th ose may be summ arily disposed of, even thoug h they com prehend a numb er of the most dis tinguished perso nages of modern times. The y, however, bear no distin ctive features, save the herald ic, and the techn icali ties of arm orials we do not pro pose to treat ; b ut there are many others of more than ordin ary intere st, either on acco unt of their arti stic beau ty or the emin ence of the men and women to whom they belong ed.

~<8q

Amo ngst royal ties there ar e numerous examp les. Th e Queen has several special ly-desi gned book plate s for the grea t librar y at Win dsor Cas tle ; and among st others may be mention ed the Dowager Emp ress of Germ any, Ki ng Osca r of Sweden, Prin cess He nry of Batt enb erg, Pr inces s A lice o f Alb any , t he Duk e and Duches s of Yo rk, and the Duches s of Te ck . Th e few special and typ ical exa mp les we have select ed we will tak e in alph abet ical order, dealin g with each ver y b riefly ac cordi ng to its merits or chi ef features. Dr. Herm ann Adle r, the chi ef rabbi of the Jew ish com munity in this countr y, has a very cha ract eris tic book plate designed by F. L. Ema nuel . It is intended for the richest libra ry in the Unit ed Kingd om, so far as Hebre w litera ture is concerne d. Th e des ign is purely emb lema tical , and typifies the high position held by Dr. Adler,, and the anci ent and mystica l usages of the prie stly descen d ant of A aron. Ano the r inter estin g plate is tha t of the late Sir Ed gar Boeh m, the famous sculptor. It is a pictor ial represe ntation of a nota ble legend in the Boeh m family, which runs as follows : “ In the reign of KingMat thia s Corvinus of Hunga ry, in the year 1464, when th e king was in need of money to carry

390

TH E

L U DG A T E Her Maj esty , will be interested in the plate designed for him by his friend, Mr. Joh n Leigh ton, F.S .A . It represents a two-masted vessel of war shown upon a palette, the arms being seen upon a square sail at the fore, the crest spring ing from the “ garland ” which graced the top of the old pole-masted ship. Thom as Carlyle used a very simple bookpla te, which consisted of two wiverns’ heads neck to neck. It was designed in 1853, by the well-known Quake r bookseller, Mr. Wak e, of Tit ch ley, Derby , and was engraved by Mr. Moring, o f L ondon. Th e original copper is now preserved in the Sou th Ken sin g ton Museum. Th e bookp late of Charles Dick ens was quite as simple in its cha ract er.a s that It consis ted of of Thom as Carlyle. merely of the cres t— a lion couc han t— and the name. Most of the books in Dick ens’s library conta ined this modest mark of owmership, in additio n to which a small printed label was inserte d, with the simple ins cription : “F rom the library of Charles Dicke ns, Gadshil l Plac e, Jun e, 1870.” Dicke ns, it will be remembe red, died in June , 1870. In the year 1889 the veteran sta tes man William Ew art Glad stone and Mrs. Gladstone celebr ated their golden wed ding, O1 and on that occasion their friend.

on his wars, an ancest or of th e B o eh m s re a li se d his estates , and took the money in a hat to the king, desiring him to acce pt it. His royal master declared he could not take the money, as the story of his accep tance of so large a sum in such a manner would get abroad in his dominions. Boehm answered that he need not fear the secret being di vulged, and said: ‘ T he sun be my witness.’ ” Thi s tale ex plains the introduction of the sun on the shield, and the hat for the crest, as well as the motto, the whole cleverly worked in by the artist, Mr. T. Er at Harrison. Admirers of the spirited sea pieces of that master of marine painting, Sir Oswald Brier ly, marine painter to

THE LU DGATE Lord Northbourne, presented to the venerab le couple a fine book plate de signed by Mr. T. Er at Harrison. It is a clevei' admi xture of the armorial and the symbolic, the kites and stones which are introduced form ing a rebus on the na m e G le d st an es , the original form, “ g le d ” s ig n if y in g kite. Th e helme t is somewhat pro minent, to sho w th a t Mr . Gladstone is still a commoner. Eq ual ly charm ing in its eleg ant sim plicity is the boo k plate of the most genial and kind ly of autocra ts, the late O liv e r W e n d e ll Holmes. He chose for the design a repre senta tion of the chamb ered or Pea rly Nautilus , the litt le denizen of old ocean which in its exq uis ite sp ir a l ho m e su g geste d the beautifu l little poem, “ Th e Cham bered Na uti lus,” which, by the way, is less known than it deserve s to be. O f grea t actor s, the only one of the present day whose book plate we can present is tha t of Sir Henry Irving , de signed by Bern ard Partridg e. It is, to say the least of it, grotesqu e. O f art ists ’ plates numerous exa mpl es may be found, the list being headed by the late Lord Le igh ton, whose muchad m ir ed p ic to ri a l plate is in the cha rac teristic style of Ann ing Bell, and in the approved method of modern designers signifies the owner’s profession, hobby , or favourite pursuits. Th e vers atili ty of the late Presi dent of the Ro yal A cad emy is indica ted by his plate rather than his

39 ï

connec tion with any particula r art. Belle s lettres , histor y and science being repre sented as well as classic art. Th e personal plate of Mr. H. Sta cy Marks , R.A ., designed by himself,

admi rably illust rates his own inim itable style. His forte is undoubte dly humour of a subtle and delic ate kind. Som e of his most successful book plate s have been adapted from his pi ctures exh ibit ed in the Acad emy. “ An Odd Vol um e,” an

THE LUDGAT E

392

Aca dem y picture of 1892, is a figure from a book plate designed for a member of the jov ial “se tte of odd volumes.” Th e

OFVER -DJUP EN /AOT -MÖJ DEN ' three plates which appear in this yea r’s Aca dem y make up the sum total of forty- five book plate s designed by this mast er of the craft. O f rathe r a different type is tha t which bears the inscript ion, “ E x- Li br is Phil

IX L IS R IS fi t 11May,” which is of the Aubre y Beard sley School , represe nting the head of a

woman of abnorm al size overshadowed by the huge “ cart-w heel ” hat. It is

H U I MAY. doubtful if the talente d carica turist has ever used this design as a bookpla te, for

TH E 'LU DG A T E

L/O AN < c

A \ a X1AA

we believ e it was done in a mome nt of “ inspira tion ” by one . of his friends, and present ed to him. Th e erudite mona rch of Sweden, Ki ng Osca r II. , uses a plate which is seve re in its simp licity . It con sists of the inscr iption O II ., with a royal crown and a wreath of laurel ; and has for its mott o the words, “O fer djupe n mot hojd en,” which being Eng lish ed means “ B eyo nd the depth toward the heig ht,” the titl e of one of the K in g’s trave l sketch es. Ki ng O sc ar . h a s, a huge libra ry at the royal palace, ' Sto ckh olm ; he tak es more than ordin ary inte rest in marit ime and mili tary works ; geogr aphica l liter atur e is espe ci ally abun dant in his library . Ve ry littl e can be said in com mendation of the boo kpla te of the late poet laureate , Lord Te nn y son. It is herald ic, but not plea s ing eithe r as to sub ject or ex ec u tion ; and ye t it possesses an

393 immense intere st and value fo r collecto rs, and its pres ence on the cover of a volume must necess arily enhan ce the value of that volume in our estimati on. Mr. Gastlc in his “ Eng lish Boo kpl ates ” reproduces a copy of this intere sting book plate with autograph motto, Pr os pic ien s re spicie ns, and the signatur e, Alfred Ten nys on. Th e author of Be si de the B on ni e B ri er Bus h (Rev . Joh n Wa tso n) bett er known by his pen name, “Ian Mac laren ,”has a char m ing book plate designed by Mr. T. Wa lte r We st, and repres enting a monk in a garden study ing a book. A sundial occupie s one corne r of the design, agai nst which leans a portly tome. Th e rose and the this tle are very happily introdu ced in the little picture, and spray s of brier are interm ingle d : the m o tt o is “ M a x im a es t Carita s.”

' ? £ #

t( ncd/ fD’H o /f U If Q}.

394

TH E

L U E GA T E

Th e boo kpla te of Lord Wo lsel ey, the prese nt Com man der- in-C hief of the Bri tish Arm y, is undou btedly a thing of beauty . It was designed and exe cute d by Mr. C. W. Sher born . O f bold and strik ing design, this herald ic plate of one of the most noted men of the day

TH E

possesses peculi ar interes t, and the engrav er has in the most skilful manner introduce d the numerous orders and elab orate heraldic insignia appert aining to Lord Wo lsel ey in such a manner tha t, althoug h the picture is full of details, there is no appear ance of overcrowding.

BEG GAR â&#x20AC;&#x2122;S

SA TE LL IT ES

Ko. 20.-ÏO1. IV. ( s ™ ) JUNE, '97,

CADBURY’S COCOA ABSO LUTELY PU R E ,

THEREFORE BEST . A L K A L IE S

U SED

(A s in man y of the Dut ch Cocoas.) “ T he st an da rd of h ig h e s t p u ri ty p re se n t a tt a in a b le .” —L ancet.

ME LL IN’S FOOD

F or IN F A N T S and IN V A L ID S Sa m pl es

Po st

Fre e

fro m

M E L L IN ’S FO OD W O R K S , Peckham, London, S.E.

PET ER ROBINSON LTD.

EVERY

R E Q U IS IT E AT

OX FO RD

FOR

F A S H IO N A B L E

M ODERATE

ST.

AND

A T T IR E

CO ST.

RE GE NT S T

TH E

SOZODONT F or th e T E E T H .

LU DG A T E

A Lit tle List of Littl e Ills Cured by

Carter’s Little Liver Pills

BARTERS ITT LE

1VER

Torpid Liv er, D ys pe ps ia , In dig es = tio n, and too H ea rt y E at in g. A Pe rfe ct Re me dy for D iz zi ne ss , Na us ea , D ro w si ne ss , Ba d T as te in th e Mo uth , Coa ted To ng ue , Pa in s Th ey in th e Si de an d Ba ck . Re gu la te th e B ow el s.

S M A L L P IL L . S M A L L D O SE . S M A L L P R IC E . A ll

C h em is ts ,

Is .

Tfé d.

Exac t Size and Exac t Appearance of PacKage.

Car ter’s Little Liver Pills B u t be S U R E

Cure all Liver Ills.

th e y A R E

C A R T E R ’S.

z/ «

TH E

LAST

BA 7’ T LE

199

two candles and a lan tern. Mr. Fulton, dated, with precision, from her sire’s last who stuck at nothing, sat down and did battle. For Mary was a bonnie young the penmanship till near midni ght— widow,and the smithy, in which she spent feeling a glow of success in the enter prise tha t afternoon going in and out, was a as the evening advanced, and as the story place of shadows an d gleams. The tears grew upon him the eye-witness would in her eyes sparkled softly when the often leap up from the chair to which his blacksmith made his bellows blow. Her amanuensis had consigned him—just to filial affection was beautiful,and the smith was a sensible young man who could “ lie back there and tell me all.” The work proceeded at the rate of apprecia te a qu ality of tha t sort. Then, one or two evenings a week, as Mr. when th e bellows ceased, and the flame Fulton ’s other engageme nts admitted , went down, and the smithy was in t he occasionally being transferre d to the shade, and the smith stopped to com minister’s house, whither the old soldier » fort her, and she thanke d him again for came with the precious manuscri pt letting her father down so easily — buttoned up in his coat-breast, where pity, of all passions the most akin to formerly th at parcel of a s hirt had been. love, had got fairly transformed into At last it was di spatche d to the friendly that, ere the day was over. And an editor of Raitt's. But favour was not understa nding was began, which res ulted strained, for the “ old yarn ” made an in a wedding tha t was very popula r in excellent article, and the cheque was a the district. The old warrior for his remaini ng years fortune to the old soldier. The comrades in this literary triump h did not part that walked “ soberly, righteously and godly,” day. William R anken became honorary and the blacksmith drown ed all memory beadle to the Rev. Mr. Fulton at his of unkindness in the careful atten tion week-night meeting. The office had to with which he invariably listened to the be create d for the man, but he magnified personal narrative of Talavera, for it in his love and loyalty. Only once he William Ranken was regardless of winced a little and fancied the people the rule of minor author s—avoiding were looking at him. Tha t was when a to deliver as a lecture what they stran ger gave the address—an Irish have already printed as an article, orator—Tom Flynn, who pictured the and acted more on the principle of the Chartist times, with the shouts of some great ones like Dickens who gave read poor drunken patriots. “ We’ll release ings from his works as often as he pleased, them ! ” (the political prisoners) “ We’ll though the whole earth was filled with release them from the tyr an t’s power ! ” their fame. Butt hep rou dest mom ento f his And, added the speaker with cutting life occurred when th e school-boys came effect, “ they ca n’t release their shirt from to him with a copy of Ra itt ’s, and, with broad grins, asked a quite unnecessary the power of the pawn-man ! ” The faithful dau ghter ’s happy after-life question.

The Bookplates o f Illus triou s tTom en W R IT TE N BY W. H. K. W R IG H T

IL LU ST RA TE D W IT H RE PR O D U CT IO N S

OR some four centuries the fashion for bookplates has waxed and waned. One or two generations have been prolific in varied designs and have shown a keen interest in the subject, and the succeeding ones

little marks of book ownership will be as popular with the women of to-day as they were in the days of our gre at-gr and mothers. Never was more care bestowed upon this particul ar branch of art, never were so many notable artists at work ' upon beautiful designs, and never were so many illustrious names associated with the su bject as now. It will be manifestly impossible to

a corresponding a pathy ; but in this yea r of grace 1897, th e undoubted Ex Libris revival appears to be at its zenith, and it is extreme ly probable tha t these pretty X

“TH E DUCHESS OF CONNAUGHT

record in the brief space of a single article the names even of all those noble and illustrious ladies of the past and present generations who have possessed book plates worthy of mention, seeing that the subject has a lready been treated in a handsome volume of nearly four hundred pag es/' and that many pages of the Journa l of the Ex Libris Society have been occupied by a list compiled by Mr. * Ladies" Bookplates. By N orna L abo uch ere . Ex Libris Series. London : George Bell and Sons 1895.

TH E DUCH ESS OF YORK

e-dx

;

THE B O O K P L A T E S

OF I L L U S T R IO U S

J. Ca rlto n St ilt , a m em be r o f th at soc iet y, whi ch sim ply en um er at es th e hu nd re ds of arm ori al pla tes th at hav e, at on e tim e

PRINCESS

W OMEN

201

In fact, women have cherished a laud able affection for books from very early times: witness the volumes of Cleopatra, the serpent of Old Nile, the collection of Maud of Scotland, and tha t brilliant group of French women of letters be ginning with Anne,d aughter of Louis XI. Even in those far-away picturesque times when printin g was unknown, and the olden romances were written upon parchm ent gaily illuminated with gold lettering and coloured head and tail pieces, the inside of the embroidered velvetand lustrous silken covers generally held the equivalent of the modern book-

BEATRICE

or another, been designed and executed for ladies. The earli est ladies’bookpl ate (armorial) known to collectors bearing a date is tha t of the Dowager-Co untess of Ba th (1671); this is closely followed by the dated plates of Dam e Anna Marga rtha Mason, dated 1701, and the “ Most Noble Rachael, Duchess of Beaufort,” dated 1706; and these example s prove most conclusively tha t the bookish woman is not the produc t of this particul ar age of

THE

EM PR ES S P'R ED ER IC

light and leading, and tha t there were scholarly women ce nturies before Girton was founded, and degrees were open to members of the gentler sex. <3

GE RM AN

EM PR ES S

plate in the form of the monogram or emblematic device of the fair owner in jewels or richly-carved ivory. Pembroke Hall, at Cambridge, owed its endowment to a woman, Mary de St. Paul, wife of the third Earl of Pembroke, who was killed at a joust at his own wedding festivities. Her name and arms appeal* now upon the College bookplate : —“ Collegium sive Aula Mariæ de Valen tia Communite r Nuncu pata Pem broke H all in A cademia Cantabrigien si,” and it is a well-known fact tha t Queen Philippa of happ y memory founded Queen’s College, Oxford. Lad y Jane Grey, Mary Stuart , Queen Mary, Queen Elizabeth , and many other Royal and noble ladies (learned for the days in which they lived) were all book-lovers, though their modest libraries paled into significance beside those of the fair daught ers of France, whose books were

202

TH E

LUDGATE

safeguarded by jewelled or illuminated arms, crest or monogram, until the bookplate proper came into general use.

had a number of exquisitel y-bound books, ma ny having been presented to her by her Royal lover, H enry II. ; these bear the monogram H and D. Madame du Barry, illiterate as she was physically beautiful, possessed a library and used an Ex Libris which is to be found in the albums of most modern collectors of these trifles. The Duchess de Montespan, Madame de Maintenon, and the Mar quise de Pompad our each boasted a considerable library, the books being

Some sevente enth-ce ntury books show the arms of their noble owners, patrons of litera ture, imprinte d at the back of the title-page , one notable instance of this being th e fine old armorial plate of Marie de Bourbon, Comtesse de Soissons, Princess de Corignan-Savoie ; and the giftpla te of the Countess of Bath, men tioned above, is also to be found in some collections treate d in the same manner. The three daughte rs of Louis XV. each possessed libraries, their arms, con sisting of the national emblem, the Fleu r de Lys, emblazoned in gold on the outer bound with extrem e elegance and bear covers of the ir books. Diane de Poictiers ing the ciphers of t he owners emblazoned upon them. Madame de Staël, so cordially disliked by Horace Walpole, used an unpreten ding little plate which is greatly prized by collectors of to-day. In the stormy times of the Repub lic the arms of noble families were erased or pas ted over, and “ Citoyen ” —substitute d for the string of titles which French amour propre dictated to the heraldic engravers of the period. Charlotte Corday, although not possessing a bookplate in the ordinary acceptation of the term, yet had a mark of ownership in the few books which have been preserved from her well-appointed library. We now propose to cite a few in stances of modern bookplates of illus-

THE BO OK PL AT ES

OF ILL US TR IOU S

trious ladies, giving in several instances, by kind permission of their owners, faithful, if reduced, reproductions. The bookplat e used for the books at her Ma jest y’s li brary at Winds or is bold and effective, bearing in the centre th Royal Arms and Crown, and the initials “ V. R. ,” while in a floral group beneath are shown the emblems of the three kingdoms, the Rose, Sham rock and Thistle. An inscription in Lati n runs around three sides of the design. It was designed by We st and exec uted by Mary Byfield. Her Roy al Highn ess the Princ ess of Wales uses two bookp lates, one being heraldic, and bearin g on two oval shields the Arms of the Prin ce of Wal es and the Danis h Ro yal Arms , with other devices : the second, which we repr oduce by permission, being a simple label,

LADY

WOM EN

203

ROSSLYN

somewhat severe in its style, and pro bably the work o f an amateur. Upon a panel, where the Rose , Sha mro ck and Th istl e are mixe d indis crimi natel y with Mal tese Crosses, is a scroll, bear ing the beloved and honoured name “ Ale xan dra .” Ano thet symboli c design with the nationa l emblem s appea rs at the base, the whole bein g surmounted by a Ro ya l

LADY BATTERSEA

Crown and the ribbon of an order. Th e plate used by her Ro yal High ness th e Duches s of Yo rk is a good exam ple of the monogram style. It bears the initial s of its owner in te rl a c e d up on a sh ie ld ornam ented with branch es of may - blossom and the white rose of Yo rk, and is surmounted by the Roya J

204

TH E

LU DG A T E

Ducäl Crown. It is esse ntial ly nonheraldic, and Mr. Sh erbor n,who designed it, has, in this chast e little E x Libr is,

(Vi ctor ia, Princ ess Ro yal of Eng lan d), now known as Emp ress Fre der ic, is a very simple littl e label, here reproduced. It bears in the centr e the initia l “ V.,” and above a Ro yal Crown, with th e words “ Pr inces s Roy al.” Th is was, of course, used by her Roy al and Imper ial Hig h ness before her marria ge in 1858. Her Ma jest y the prese nt Emp ress of Germ any (Au gus te Vic tor ia), who was Princess of S chle swig -Ho lste in, was born in 1858, married to the Em per or W il helm II . in 1881. vT he boo kpla te used by his august lady is peculia r and not It bears the initia ls prepossessing.

shown ex ac tly what a ladies’ bookpl ate should be. Ano ther member of the R oya l Fam ily of En gla nd — Prince ss Henry of Ba tte n berg (Prin cess Be atr ice )— also possesses two bookp lates, both heraldic, and bear ing the Ro yal A rms of Engl and together with those of Sax ony . In that which we reproduce six coats are combined in a series of shields in a somewhat novel

“ A .V .K .K .,” sign ifying August e V icto ria Kais erin Koen ingin , and shows the Arms of Prussia and Sch lesw ig-H olst ein ; the cross — the iron cross— of 1870-7 1, and the inscriptio n “ E x Libri s Impe ratric is,’1 “ Novi palat ii,” “ Suum cuique.” It was designed by Jose ph Sat tle r in 1876. Her Ma jest y has other plates designed by G. Otto in 1881 and 1893. Princes s Alic e ot Alba ny (Pri nces s Alice Mary Vic tori a August a Paulin e), who pr esumably inherits her fathe r’s love of books, uses a pretty oval plate with floral adornments. It bears the Roy al Arms charged with an escutche on of the arms of Sax ony , which every child of

manner, the Arms being those of En g land, Scotl and, Ireland, Sax on y, Hesse and Batte nberg . Th e bookpla te of the Empr ess Dowa ger of German y and Queen of Prussia /

THE BOOKPLATES OF ILLUSTRIOUS Her Maje sty has the right to use. In this case, o f course, the arms aie those of the late Duke of Albany. The Countess Lein ingen -Wes terbu rg (Marie Magdalene, Rog alia von Bie ber stein) was born 1867, married, 1890, Karl Emic h, Gra f zu Lein inge n-W este rburg, Captain of Cavalry, München. She possesses no less than six book plates, all possessing features of intere st and beauty. The Count, by the way, is one o f the most indefat igable bookp late collectors in Europe. Th e plate here given, from a block kindly lent by Count Leininge n-Weste rburg, is armorial, and was designed in 1892 by W. Behrens, Cassel. It bears the arms of Lein ingen -

WOMEN

20 ç

other hobbies pleads guilty to colle cting skulls, has a whimsical design drawn by herself. See ing that she is the happy

possessor of eight human skulls, besid es a variety in porcelain and silver, one is relieved that nothing more terr ifyin g appears on her plate than the old woman who is preparing to enjo y an aeria l rid<=* on a broomstick . Lad y Randol ph Church ill’s E x Lib ris is a reproduction of a char ming old engraving by Bartol ozzi, and in the approved modern fashion of picto rial plates signifies her ladysh ip’s love of music : the amorini suppor ting the lyre, Westerb urg and Rog alia von Bie ber and the open folio showing the name of stein. Th e other plates owned by this the fair owner, J en nie S pen cer Church ill, lady are a very pret ty littl e plate with her favourite dog, designed by W. Sch ulte von Bruehl, of Wiesb aden ; anothe r floral, with musical instrumen ts, &c., dated 1895 i also three other floral plates, all of them pretty and effective, but not of such general interes t as that here given. Winifred, Duchess of Portlan d, uses a very dainty plate, in which her beloved Malmaison carnatio n is introduced, as well as the ducal crown, a lamp, and some books symbol ical of her love of study. Th e motto on this beautiful set to music by a well-known Italia n plate, by Sherborn , is very appropria te : composer. ‘ Here may I reade all at my ease, Bot h Th e little plate which marks the of the newe and olde.” ownership of Lad y Henr y Som ers et’s Viole t, Lad y Rossly n, who among st books is of a very simple chara cter, albeit

THE

2O6

LU DG AT E

very chaste and effective. From a bunch of ribbon is pend ant a w reath of laurel with jewelled bands. We reproduce it by permission. Lady Dorothy Nevill uses a simple label, which reminds one of some peculiar matters which we have found appended to bookplates, such as “ The wicked borroweth and payeth not again,” and others akin. But Lady Dorothy Nevill’s plate is rather an un flattering reflection upon her friends, for it reads thus : .

■■■-.

■■

ST OL EN FROM ■

L O Y DORO TJJY «NEVILL. Still one can feel a sort of kinship as one reads it, for surely only the loss o f muchtreasure d volumes could have induced her ladyship to put the case so strongly. The Honourable Frances G. Wolseley, daugh ter of the Commander-in-Chief of the British Army, is well-known as an arde nt collector of Ex Libris as well as a highly accomplished lady. Her book plate, of which we here give a r epresenta tion, is light and graceful, and not over burdened with detail. Mr. Sherborn, who designed it, has in this, as in many others, produced a typical lady’s plate. Mrs. Anna Jameson, the talented authoress of many books, used a very effective plate which we here reproduce; and Mrs. Fisher, better known to the reading world as Arabella Buckley, em ploys the pretty little label here given. It was designed by h er brother, and is emblematical of the busy bee. Mrs. Humph ry Ward, the popular novelist, is

content to use a joint-p late ; tha t is, one upon which her hu sband ’s name appears as well as her own. It is by Sherborn, and is in the favourite foliated style of tha t “ little Master,” an hour-glass and some books being introduced with good effect. Mrs. L. T. Meade, anot her novelist of repute, uses a symbolic plate whereon is pictured an open book r estingupo n a tree; the classic figure of Atal anta suggests Mrs. Meade’s connection with the maga zine of t hat name, and she has taken as her motto “ Toujours Prest.” Considerable space might be occupied in the mere enumeration of the book plates executed for noble and distin guished persons by Mr. C. W. Sherborn, but as this would be tr enching upon the field already so well worked by Miss

Labouchere and others, we refrain, con tentin g ourselves with this brief record of a few typical examples.

TH E

LU DG A T E

Save Your Candle Bills AND

US E

(T H E N E W

G R E E N ’S

CANDLE

PATENT

P R O T E C T O R S ).

By th e ir us e th e Ca nd le s al w ay s bu rn to th e ve ry en d w it h o u t th e s li g h te s t w as te . « Th ey ca nn ot g u tt e r or sm ok e. An y de sc ri pt io n of ca nd le sh ad e ca n be us ed w it h o u t th e ri sk of th e ir ta k in g fir e. W H E N I N US E T H E Y C A N N O T B E D IS T IN G U IS H E D F RO M F IN E W A X C A N D LE S.

TH EY

BU RN

CA ND LES

AN D

P IT

ANY

CA ND LE ST ICK .

I n d is p e n s a b le f o r a ll D e c o ra ti v e L if jh ti n y .

THE AD AM S’ TABLE CENTRE Beautifully modelled in Wh ite Chin a and fitted with Arcti c Lamp and bes t Silk Shad es (any colour). Price, comp lete (as shown) ... £ 3 15 • O ,, China Tro ugh s only ... 1 4 . o

TABLE

D E C O R A T IO N S

C A R R IE D

OUT

ORDER.

Candle, Lamp and Elec tric Shades in gr ea t va rie ty AT TH E SHOWROOMS OF

T H E

A R C T IC

W ES T-E ND A G E N T S for

L IG H T

C O . , 179, RECENT STR EE T, LONDON, W.

H O B A R T CY CL ES . MODELE SU PE RB E.”

«- SS ?

T FIE L U DG A T E

— s

f l

For

Dyes y

■/

Dyeing.

OLD STY LE

STYLE

----------

Home

—\

NEW

\ SOAP /

W ASHES

.J D 0

& D Y Et S ;

Colour.

eAs N T " D Y E A hK h AND

For Dyeing Silks, Satins, Velvets, Cottons, Feathers, Lace Goods, Wool, &c. Such as Lace Curta ins, Ant imac assa rs, Toil et Mats, Blouses, Dress es, Und erlin en, Ribbo ns, Chil dren ’s Frock s, Pinafore s, Lamp Shade s, Silk Scarves , Hand kerc hiefs , Gen tlem en’s Shirts , Silk Gloves, Stock ings, Shawls, &c. &c.

4d. pe r Ta ble t, all Colours.

Black, 6d .

:-----------

Sold eve ryw her e.

THE MAYPOLE CO., Ltd., 98 & 99, High Holborn, L O N D O N .

W .C .

No. i.

Vol. XV III .

THE NEW YORK G en ea lo gic al

■

the

•

‘

•

' *•

r. ' .

D evoted

BIOGRAPHICAL

AN D

...

I n terests

‘

£ '

QUARTERLY.

Ja nu ary , 1887 .

PU BL IS HE D BY T H E SO CI ET Y, Mo t t

M e m o r ia l

H a l l , N o. 6 4 N ew Y o rk C it y .

M a d is o n

• •

A m e r ic a n

Genealogy and Biography.

IS S U E D

•

A venue,

Th e New Yo rk Gen ealo gica l and Biog raph ical Rec ord .

Publi cation Committee : G en . JA S. GR A NT WI LS ON , E x- off ic io . D r. SA MU EL S. PU RP LE .

D r. H EN R Y R. ST IL ES . M r. C H A RL ES B. MO OR E. R ev . BE VE ♦ RL EY R. BE TT S.

JA N U A R Y , 1887.— C O N T E N T S . ’

, i. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.

PA GE .

S a m u ë l P r o v o o st , F ir st B is h o p of N ew Y o r k . B y G e n . J as . G ra n t W il s o n . W it h a P o r t r a i t , ..................................................................................................1 T h e D e W it t F am il y , of U ls te r C o u n t y , N ew Y o r k . B y T ho ma s G. E va ns ( C o n t i n u e d ) , ........................................................................................................... 13 A m er ic a H e r a l d ic a . A R e v ie w . B y t h e R e v . B e v er le y R. B e t t s , . 21 R ec or ds of t h e R ef or m ed D ut ch C h u r ch in t h e C it y of N ew Y or k (C o n ti n u e d ), . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 E n g l is h A nc es tr y of t h e L eo na rd F a m il y . B y O. B. L e o n a r d , . . 34 M a rr ia g es at S t . M ary le S t r a n d , L o n d o n , fr om A .D . 1605, . . 36 B a pt is m s in t h e W es tb ro ok F am il y . F rom O r ig in a l R e c o r d s , . . 41 N ot es an d Q u e r ie s . —P ro ce ed in g s of th e S o ci et y —K in g —D e la fi el d — R il ey , C la rk , E g g H a rb o r— B ee b e— H olc om be R e u n io n —S t. M ar y le S tr a n d — Gr iff in— S m it h —B la ke — M ar se il le , . . . . . . . . . . . B oo k N o t ic e s .—T h o m as B u tl er a n d hi s D e sc e n d an ts , by G e o rg e H . B u tl er , M .D ., 47— A p p le to n ’s Cy cl op ae di a of A m er ic an B io g ra p h y , Vo l. I. , 48— E n g li sh W o rt h ie s, E d it e d by A nd re w L an g , 48— W o o d st o ck , b y C la re n c e W in th ro p Bo w ne , . . . . . . . . . . . .

N O T IC E . Wh ile the Publica tion Commit tee aim to admit into the R ecord such Gen ealo gica l, Biog raph ical, and His tori cal mat ter, only, as may be relied on for accur acy and aut hen ticity , it is to be understood that neith er the So cie ty or Com mitt ee are respo nsibl e for misst atem ents of facts (if any ), or for the opinions or obser vatio ns conta ined or exp res sed in articl es under the names, or initials, of contr ibuto rs. All commun ications intended for the R ecord should be addr essed t o “ Th e Publica tion Comm ittee of t he R ecord ,” at the rooms of the N. Y. Gen ealo gica l and Biog raph ical Soc iety , No. 64 Madison Avenue, New Yo rk. T h e R e c o r d will be fo un d on sal e at th e ro om s of th e S oci et y wh ich ar e op en on T ue sd ay an d F ri d ay af te rn o o n s: a B re nt an o B ro th er s, 5 U ni on S qu ar e, W ; an d at N as h an d P ie rc e’s, 80 N as sa u S tr ee t, Ne w Y or k. T he So ci et y ha s a few co m pl et e se ts on sal e. Pr ic e for th e 16 vol s., wel l bo un d in cl ot h, $36 .50 . S ub sc ri pt io n pa ya bl e in ad va nc e, Tw o D ol la rs pe r an nu m ; Si ng le N um be rs S ix ty Ce nt s eac h. P ay m en ts fo r su bs cr ip tio ns , an d an nu al du es of M em be rs of th e S oc ie ty , sh ou ld be se nt to D r . G E O R G E H . B U T L E R , T re as u re r, No . 64 M ad iso n A ve nu e, Ne w Y or k Ci ty.

F IR S T 3IS K O P OF F EW -YO RK .

h lr o i n •'

e ii

O ri g in a l .P o rt ra it in die oos ses sio n of* Q x. «-«:_n i es ÏL.C cilto *

THE NEW YORK

înobgical nnh îograîtal Jlctnrl Vol. XV III.

NEW YORK, JANUARY , 1887.

No. 1.

SA M UE L PR OV OO ST , FI R ST BI SH OP OF NE W YO RK .* AN AD DRES S TO T HE GENEA LOGICA L AND BIO GRAPH ICAL SOCIETY. By Gen . J as. Gran t W ilson . {W ith a P or tr ai t o f Bishop Provoost.)

M r . C hai rm an , L adies and G entlem en : “ It is a pl easin g fancy which the elder Disraeli has prese rved, somewhere, in amber , tha t port rait- pain ting had its origin in the inventi ve fondness of a girl, who trac ed upon the wall th e profile of her sleeping lover. It was an outl ine merely, but love could always fill it up and make it live. It is the most that I can hope to do for my dear, dead brot her. But how many ther e are— the world-wide circle of his friends, his admirin g diocese, his atta che d clergy, the immed iate inma tes of his heart , the loved ones of his hea rth— from whose infor ming brea th it will take life, reality, and be au ty. ” The se beautifu l words ar e borrow ed from Bishop Doane , of New Jersey, who used them as an i ntro duct ory para graph in a m emorial of one of Bishop Provoos t’s successors, Jon ath an Mayhew Wainwright. The y are also, in a measur e, suitable for the same purpo se on this occasio n. The P rovoos ts are of Hu gue not origin, and first settl ed in th e New Wor ld in the year 1638. The y c ame from Norman dy, where the nam e may be seen in Rou en and elsewhere, at this day, in the various forms of Prévô t, Prëvort, Prévost, and Provo st. It is unne cessa ry for me to ent er upon the genealog y of this ancie nt New York family, as that has already been done by Edwin R. Purp le, in th e sixth volume of the Socie ty’s q uarte rly publ ica tion, T he R ecord . John Provoo st, fo urth in de scen t from David, the first settle r, and father of the future bishop, was a wealthy merc hant, and for many years one of the Gover nors of K ing’s College. J His wife, Eve, was a daug hter of Ha rma nus Rutgers . Samuel was their eldest son. He was born in the city of Ne w York, Feb rua ry 26, 1742, and was one of the seven gradu ates of King’s (now Columb ia) College at its first comm encem ent, *A portio n of this address appeared in The Centennial Histor y of the Prot esta nt Episcopal Church of the Diocese of Ne,v York, 1785-1885. New York, 1886. f His cousin David was known as u Ready-money Provo ost,” from his great wealtl and willingness to use it promptly in loans and speculation. His widow m arried agair and became the moth er of Gen eral William Alexander, Ear l of Stirling.

Sam uel Provoost, F ir st Bisho p o f Ne w York.

[ Jan.,

in 1758, carryi ng off the honor s, althou gh the y oung est but one of his class. His class mate s were the Rev. Josh ua Bloome r ; Judg e Isaa c Ogden, of the Supre me Cou rt of Can ada ; Jos eph Rea de, of New Jersey, Ma ster in Cha nce ry ; Rud olp h Ritze ma, lieu ten ant- colo nel in the British army ; Co l onel Philip Van Co rtlan dt, of the Amer ican service , and Samuel Ve r plan ck, one of t he Gove rnors of Kin g’s Colleg e. Amo ng othe rs who soon after were grad uate d at Pr ov oo st’s alma mater, and who at a lat er perio d all beca me his perso nal friends, were Ale xand er Ham ilto n, Egb ert Benso n, Joh n Jay, Ro ber t R. Livin gston , He nry Rutg ers, and Gou vern eur Morris. In the summ er of 1761 young Prov oost sailed for Eng land , and in N o vemb er of the same year ent ere d St. Pe ter ’s Colleg e, Cambr idge. H e soon beca me a favo rite with the ma ster, Dr. Edm und Law^ afterw ard Bishop of Carlisle , and the father of Lord Ellen boro ugh, and two Englis h bishops. Joh n Provo ost, being an opul ent merch ant, his son enjo yed, in additi on to a libera l allow ance , the adva ntage of an expen sive tut or in the perso n of Dr. Joh n J ebb, a man of prof ound learnin g, and a zealo us adv oca te of civil and religious liberty, with whom he corre spon ded till the do cto r’s death in 1786. In Feb ruar y, 1766, Mr. Provoo st was a dmit ted to the ord er of dea con at the Chap el Roya l of St. J ame s’ P alace , Westm inster , by Dr. Ric hard Ter rick , Bishop of Lo ndon . During the month of M arch he was o rdai ned at the Kin g’s C hapel, Whitehall, by Dr. Edm und Kea n, Bishop of Ches ter. In St. Ma ry’s Church , Cambr idge, he married, on Jun e 8th of the same year (1766), Maria, daugh ter of Tho mas Bousfield, a rich Irish bank er, re siding on his b eautiful estat e of Lak e Lands, nea r Cork, and the sister of his favorite classmat e. Prov oost ’s brother -in law, Benj amin Bousfield, afterw ard a member of the Irish Parl iam ent, wrote an able reply to Ed mund Bur ke’s celeb rated work on the Fre nch Rev olut ion, which was pub lished in Lon don in 179T. The young clergy man with his attr act ive and acco mplis hed wife sailed in Septe mber for New York, and in Dec em ber he becam e an assis tant minist er of Trin ity Parish, which then emb race d St. Geo rge ’s a nd St. Pau l’s, the Rev. Samuel Au chmuty, rect or, the Rev. Joh n Ogilvie and the Rev. Charle s Inglis, assist ant minist ers. Duri ng the summ er of 1769 Mr. and Mrs. Prov oost visited Mrs. Bousfield and her son on her esta te in Irela nd, and spent several mont hs in Engl and, and on the Con tine nt. Some time previous tö the com men ceme nt of the Rev olu tion ary War Mr. Prov oost ’s conne ction with Trinit y Church was dissolved. Dr. Berrian and othe r writers are wrong in giving the year 1770 as the date of this event. From indor seme nts on MS. sermons subm itted to the spea ker it appe ars that Prov oost was pre achin g regula rly in the parish church and chape ls as late as the month of D ecemb er, 1771. It is p roba ble that the conn ecti on was cont inue d beyond this date, possibly as late as the begi n ning of 1774. Th e reasons assigned for t he severa nce of this co nnec tion were— first, that a portion of the congr egatio n charg ed him with n ot being sufficiently evange lical in his preachi ng ; and, second, that his patr iotic views of the then appro achin g cont est with the moth er coun try were not in accor d with those of a majority of the parish. Before the spring of 1774 Mr. Provo ost purch ased a small place in Dutche ss (now Col umbia) County, adja cen t to the estate of his friends, Walte r and Ro ber t Cambri dge Living ston, who had been fellow-stude nts with him in the English University , and remov ed there with his family. At Eas t Camp, as his rural retr eat was called, the pat riot prea cher occupied himself with litera ry pursu its I

Sam uel Provoost, Fi rs t Bish op of N ew York. and with the cultiv ation of his farm and garden. He was an arde nt dis ciple of the Swedish Linnæ us, and he possessed , for that period , a large an d valua ble library. Prov oost was, perha ps, the earli est of Ameri can biblio philes. Among his beloved books were severa l magnific ent Baskervil les, numerous volumes of sermons, and othe r writings of English bishops , includin g the scarce octavo edition of the poems of the ecce ntric Rich ard Corbet, of whom Prov oost relat ed many amusing ane cdo tes ; a rare Ve ne tian illu str ate d Da nte of 1547 ; Ra pin ’s En gla nd, in five noble foli os; a collecti on of Ame rica na and Elz evi ria na, and not a few incunabu la, i nclu d ing a Sweynhevm and Pan nar tz impri nt of [470.* The se were chiefly purch ased while a stud ent at Cambri dge, and cont ained his armor ial boo k plate, with his na me engrav ed, Samuel Prov ost. It was not until 1769 that he ado pte d the additi onal let ter which a ppe ars in his late r bo ok-p late and sig natur es. While in the enjo yme nt of his book s and flowers and farm, a nd finding happ iness in the socie ty of his growing family and his friends , the Livin gston s, a nd far away from .“ the clan gor of resoun ding arms,” Mr. P rovoo st occa sion ally filled the pulpi ts of some of th e church es then existing in that par t of t he dioces e—a t Albany, Catskill , Hud son, and Pou ghke epsie . At the latt er place he pre ach ed the con secrat ion sermon at Christ Church, the R ev. Joh n B eards ley, recto r, on Christ mas Day, 1774. In the following year, among his liter ary rec rea tion s was the tran slati on of fav orite hymns in Latin , Fren ch, Germa n, and Ital ian ; also the pre par atio n of an exhaustive index to the elab orat e “ Hist oria Pla nta rum ” of Joh n Baushin, whom he styles the “ prince of bo tan ist s” on a fly-leaf of the first volume of this work, purch ased while at Cambrid ge Univ ersity in 1766. To the year 1776 belong the passages appe nded below, which are writte n on the last leaf of a sermon that would seem to have been delivere d in St. Pe te r’s Church, Alb any : “ In times of impen ding Calam ity and distress, when the libert ies of Amer ica are immine ntly enda nger ed by the secre t machi nation s and open assaults of an insidious and vindictiv e adm inist ra tion, it become s the indispe nsable duty of these hithe rto free and happy * The auth or of this address is fo rtuna te in the possession of two of Bishop Benjamin Moore’s Sermons, print ed by Hugh Gaine, at the Bible, in Hano ver Square, in 1792-3, bound togeth er, from the libra ry of Bishop Provoost, and contain ing his book-plate as seen on this page. He has also in his possession the MS. Sermon preached by the Bishop at the General Convention of 1795.

Sam uel Provoost, F ir st Bish op o f N ew York.

[Jan.,

Colon ies, with true pen iten ce of hea rt, and the most rev ere nt Dev otion , public ly to ackno wledg e the over-rul ing prov iden ce of G od ; to confess and deplo re our offences again st him, and to supp licat e his inte rpo sitio n for aver ting the thr eat en ’d da nger, and prosp ering our stren uous efforts in the Cause of F ree dom , Virtue , and Poster ity. “ T he Congress, therefo re, cons iderin g the warlike pre par atio ns of the British ministr y to subve rt our invalu able rights and privile ges, and to re duce us by fire a nd sword, by the savages of the wilderness, and our own dome stics, to the most abje ct and ignomin ious Bonda ge : desirous at the same time to have peop le of all ranks and degre es, duly impre ssed with a Solemn sense of Go d’s su perin tend ing Prov iden ce, a nd of their du ty dev outly to rely, in all th eir lawful ente rpris es on his aid and direc tion : Do ear nest ly recom mend , that friday, the seve ntee nth Day of May next, be ob serve d by the said Colonies, as a day of H umil iatio n, Fa stin g and Pra yer ; tha t we may with un ited hearts confess and bewail, our manifold sins and Tran sgres sions , and by a Sincere rep ent anc e and am end me nt of Life, ap pease his rig hteous Displea sure and thro’ the merits and me diat ion of Jes us Christ, obtai n his pardon and forgiveness. Hum bly impl orin g his assi stan ce to frustra te the Cruel purpose s of ou r unn atur al Ene mies ; and by inc linin g their hear ts to ju stice and benevol ence, pre ven t the fart her effusion of k in dred blood. But if continu ing deaf to the voice of reas on and hum anity , and inflexibly bent on Desola tion and war, they con stra in us to repe l thei r hostil e invasions by open resistan ce, that it may pleas e the Lo rd of Hos ts, the God of Armies, to anim ate our officers and Soldiers with invin cible forti tude ; to guard and pro tect them in the day of B attle, and to crown the Con tinen tal arms by sea and land with victory an d Succe ss. Ear nes tly bese echin g him to bless our Civil rulers and the rep res ent ati ves of the Peo ple, in their several Assemblie s and Conv entio ns ; to pre serv e and stre ngth en their union, to inspire them with an ard ent and disi nter este d love of th eir Count ry ; to give wisdom and stability to their Cou ncils ; and dire ct them to the most efficacious m easures for estab lishi ng the right s of Amer ica, on the most honour able and per ma nen t basi s—t hat he would be gracio usly pleased to bless all the peopl e of th ese Coloni es, w ith hea lth and plen ty, and gran t that a Spirit of inco rrup tible patr iotis m and of pur e and undefi led religion may universa lly prevail ; and this Co ntin ent be speed ily res tor ed to the blessing of Pea ce and Liber ty, and ena bled to tran smi t them inviol ate to the late st poste rity.— and it is r eco mm end ed to Chri stian s of all denom ination s, to assemble for p ublic worship, and abst ain from ser vile labo ur on the said Day.— Congress, Mar ch 16. 1776. “ May that Being who is powerful to save, and in whose hand s is the fate of nat ions, look down with an eye of te nde r pity and Comp assion upon the whole of the unite d Colonies,-—may he con tinu e to smile upon their Counc ils and Arms, and crown them with success, whilst employ ed in the Cause of Vi rtue and of man kind —may every par t of this wide-ex tended cont inen t, thro ’ his divine favour, be resto red to more than their former lus tre, and once happy state, an d have peace , liberty , and safety, secure d upon a Solid, perm ane nt and lasting found ation. ” In a hithe rto unpub lished l etter, withou t date, addres sed to his brother in-law, Bousfield, the patr iot prea cher wrote one hund red and eleven years ago : “ I recei ved with pleasu re the books you sent me by Capt ain Law rence. The y afford me the most agree able amuse ment in my Cou ntry re tirem ent. Dalry mple has set the period he treat s of in a clea rer light t han

Z z-

1887.J

Sam uel Provoost, F ir st Bish op o f Ne w York.

any person before him, and made some most inte rest ing discov eries un known to previo us hist orians. Lor d Chesterfield h ad always the cha iac ter of one of th e po lites t writers and b est- bred perso ns of the age. His lette rs show him, at the same time, the ten der est of fath ers and most amia ble of men. « I suppose you inte rest yours elf somew hat in the fate of this Cou ntry , and am therefore sorry that my dista nce from town and the un cer tai nty of oppor tunitie s for Ire lan d puts it out of my powe r to write anyt hing tha t you will not be acqu aint ed with when you rece ive my lette rs. Th e late iniquitous acts of Parli amen t, and the sangu inary mea sures ado pte d to enforce them have indu ced the various Prov inces to unit e firmly for the ir common defence. Eac h Pro vinc e has its sep ara te Cong ress int end ed to enforce resolv es, and to be subje ct to the cont rol of the Gra nd Co nti nen tal Congress, which sits at Philad elphia . An Associ ation has been formed, and signed by an incr edib le num ber of peo ple, to supp ort the mea sure s of these various Congr esses, neve r to submit to Slavery, but to ven tur e our lives and prop erty in defenc e of our Libe rty and Count ry. Gen tlem en of appro ved abilitie s are appo inted to take command of our forces. As Col onel Hal l has, I think , served in Am erica and ma ybe able to give you the ir chara cters , I shall men tion a few of them. Colon el Wa shing ton, a Virg inia gent lema n of co nside rable prop erty and respe ctabil ity, who beha ved very gallan tly in many engag emen ts of t he l ast war, is appo inted com man der- inchief of our army. Colone l Lee has given up his half pay and acc ept ed a commission as Maj or-G ener al in the America n Service. Ho rat io Gates , formerly, I think, a Majo r in the English Army, is appo inted Ad juta ntGene ral. Cap tain Montgomery, an Irishman , brot her of the Cou ntess of Ranel eigh, and our nea r neighbo r in the country, is ma de a Brig adie r-Ge n eral, and Flemi ng, formerly adj uta nt of the Sixteen th Regi men t which was qua rter ed a few years ago at Cork, is a Lieu tena nt-C olon el. Th e oth er gene ral officers are mostly of the country. “ The re are so many thousa nds in this wide exten ded con tine nt de ter mined not to survive the loss of the ir liberties, that ther e is littl e pr ob a bility the Engli sh will ge t the bet ter in this impolitic cont est, the outc om e of which, I think they have grea ter reaso n to fear than the Ame rican s, for our numb ers incre ase so rapid ly and our coun try supplies us so fast, tha t we must natur ally rise supe rior in the end over any pre sen t difficulties, whereas if Engl and once sinks, she will find it difficult, if not impossi ble, to emerge again. “ G enera l Gage has had two enga gem ents with the peop le of New England, in which his men were so roughly handle d th at they have thoug ht prop er to remain quiet for some weeks past. It is rep ort ed that ther e were about a thousan d officers and soldiers killed in the last engag emen t, in which the loss of the provinci als was in cons ider able .”* Writing about this period in ano the r unda ted lett er addre ssed to his mother, Prov oost says : “ I inte nde d to write you by the Man or sloop, which we e xpecte d would sail several weeks ago, but as the harve st and want of freight detains her still in the country, I commit this to the care of * Referring doubtless to the Lexing ton and Concord excursion of the British, and the battl e of Bunker Hill, described in Lowell’s ode as— “ Tha t era-p arting brid ge, O’er which, with foot-fall still as dew, The Old Time passed into the Ne w. '’

Sai hue l Provoost, Fi rs t Bish op o f Ne w York.

f Jan.,

Mr. R. R. Livin gston , who sets off next Saturda y. Dav id’s* sudde n de par tur e both surpris ed and affected us, but I think busines s being very dul l in New York , tha t he has acte d very pru den tly and make no dou bt the voyage will b e to his imp rove men t and adva ntage . . . . I ment ioned in my last let ter my want of money, and I must again ask that you will send me fifty poun ds as soon as you can conv enien tly, after the rece ipt of this. You will exc use my trou blin g you again upo n this subje ct, as there is no one here I would willingly apply to. . . . I lately perfo rmed the fune ral cere mon y over the Jud ge’s fa ther, and the elde st dau ght er of Col. Pe te r Livin gston , a very amiable girl a bou t fifteen years old. This is an exceed ingly busy tim e in th e coun try, and we bid fair to have a fine ha rvest . 1 have alread y ni ne wagg on-loads of whe at in the barn, and exp ect as many more. 1 h ave presse d you so often to. visit us tha t I can add noth ing furth er upo n this head. Since my last we have recei ved the pain t, some parc els ot boo ks and newspa pers, and several lett ers from James.'}* He may dep end upo n my writin g to him by the next oppo rtun ity. We have rece ived a very confuse d acc oun t of a small skirmish, in which a few m en were kille d on Gov ern or’s Islan d, and I shall be glad to know the par ticu lar s. I re main, dear madam , with compli ments to Mrs. Jam es and othe rs, “ Your most dutiful son,

Mr. Prov oost was propo sed as a dele gate to the Pro vin cial Con gres s, which he declined, as also an invita tion to beco me Cha plain of the Co n vent ion which met in 1777, and framed the Con stitu tion of the Sta te of New York. About the same period he deem ed it in no wise der oga tory to, or inco nsis tent with, his cleric al cha ract er to bea r arms aga inst the enem ies of his country. After the British burn ed Esop us, on the Hu dso n, he join ed his neighbors, the Living stons and others, in the ir pursu it. Mr. Pro voo st was also proffered, in 1777, the rec tors hip of St. Mic hae l’s Chur ch, Char lesto n, S. C., and in 1782. that of Kin g’s Chap el, Boston, where his p atri otic princip les and practi ce were stron g reco mme ndat ions , but he decli ned both calls, on the ground that he was unwill ing to avail him self of his po litics for acting toward his bret hre n who differed from him in a man ner that migh t be imput ed to m ercen ary views, and an un gene rous desir e of rising on their ruin. In ano ther undat ed letter , addresse d to a f riend in New York and writ ten abou t the close of the war, Mr. Prov oost says : “ As you sometimes amuse yours elf with the different systems of theolo gists, I reco mme nd to your peru sal Dr. Law’s “ T heor y of R elig ion ,” which conta ins many jud i cious observ ations , and is writte n with a freedom and impar tiality which I wish was more commo n than it is among divines of all professions. The theo ry (tha t we are in a progressiv e state, and that we have advan ced in religious knowled ge in prop ortio n to our impro vemen ts in the arts and sciences) is a very pleasin g one, and exce pt a few retro grat ions which he * P ro ba bl y bis br ot he r, a Ne w Yo rk mè rcb an t, who die d un ma rri ed in 1794. I Jam es Al ex and er, his yo unges t br ot he r, a me rch an t of Ne w Yo rk, who was livi ng in 1789.

1887-j

Samuel Provoost, Fi rs t Bishop of Ne w York.

accounts for ingeniously enough, very well supported. The work, I think, merits being more known than it is in our Am erican world. But perhaps the very great obligations I am under to its author may make me partial in its favor. “ Col. Peter Livingston acquaints us that he is to set off for town to morrow. I am going to the Manor to trouble him with a few lines to in form you that we have received the articles you sent by the Judge ’s sloop, and to return “ B.isford Abbey,” for the use of which I am much obliged to your son David. You cannot expect much news from our situation. I have be en prevent ed from going to Nine Partner s by an ugly wound my right-hand man, Master Hanle t, gave himself in the foot with an axe, as he was cutting wood. The children are all well, but Maria is poorly. If the farm is not yet advertised, I really think it would be advisable to mention it as for sale, as well as to be let. Mr. Livington will be able, without doubt, to put you in the way of sending up the money that you are to r e ceive for me.” After the colonies had gained their inde pendence and New York had been evacuated by the British and their Loyalist allies, Mr Provoost was unanimously elected rector of Trinity Church, January 13, 1784, and immediately removed with his family to the city, and entered upon the duties of his office, preaching his first sermon on the Sunday following from .the text, “ Behold, how good and how pleasan t it is for brethren to dwell together in unity ! ” It so happens that the joyous event was described to your speaker in his youth by a venerable and ardent patriot who was pres ent, and who said : “ It was a glorious occasion, and many friends of the ir Country met that day for the first time in years. There were no rascally Tories there that morning.” The rector of Trinity received many othe r honorable marks of the high esteem in which he was then, and always, held by his Whig contemporaries. Before the close of the year (1784) Mr. Provoost was made a member of the Board of Regents of the University, and when the Continental Con gress removed from Tren ton to New York he was, in November, 1785, chosen as their chaplain. In the summer of 1786 he was selected by the Diocesan Convention, which met at that.ti me, as first Bishop of New York. The choice seems to have been made by a simple resolution, “ Resolved, That the Reverend Mr. Provoost be recommended for Episcopal Conse cration.” There is no record of a ballot.* Three weeks later he received from the University of Pennsylvania the degree of Doctor of Divinity. In November of the same year Dr. Provoost proceeded to England in com pany with his friend, Dr. William White. They arrived in London on Wednesday, the 29th of that month, and after various preliminaries had been duly settled, including their presentation to the primate by John Adams, the American minister,J they were consecrated in the chapel of * The testimon ials of Dr. Provo ost, as Bishop-elect of New Yo rk ; Dr. Willia m Wh ite, as Bishop-elect of Pennsylvania, and Dr. David Griffiith, as Bishop-elect of V ir ginia, were signed by the members of the General Convention held at Wilm ingto n, Del. (of which Convent ion Dr. Provoo st was Presid ent) on t he n t h of O ctober , 1786. Berrian ’s Hist orica l Sketc h of T rini ty Church. New York, 1847. I Adams was par ticul arly polite and cordial to the bishops elect, notw ithsta ndin g his being the autho r of the following lines : “ If P arliam ent could tax us they could e stablish the Church of Englan d with all i ts creeds, articles, tests, ceremonies, and tithes, and pro hibit all other churches as conventicles and schism-shops.” Works , vol. x. , p. 287. Else-

Sam uel Provoost, F ir st Bish op o f Ne w York. [Jan., * Lam bet h Pala ce, Feb ruar y 4, 1787, by Dr. John Moore, Archb ishop of Can terb ury, Dr. William Mark ham, Archb ishop of York, Dr. Charles Moss, Bishop of Bath an d Wells, and Dr. John Hinchcliff, Bishop of Peterb orou gh, parti cipat ing in the cerem onial . It has been claimed that, as senior pres byter and also senio r in years, Pro voo st was con sec rate d first. While it would be pleas ant to assign this hono r to New York, it wo uld app ear that it prop erly belongs to Penn sylva nia, the weight of the evidenc e being in favor of D r. Whit e’s jus t claim to that distin ction .* On the following d ay the bishops left Lon don for Falm outh, which was reac hed in five days. Det aine d by con trary winds, they at length em bark ed on the 18th, reach ing New York on the aftern oon of Ea ste r Sunday, April 8th, after a l ong and tem pest uous passage, during which Dr. Pro voo st was so ill tha t for sev eral days it was suppos ed he would die and find a grave “ ami d the im mens ity of the sea.” ƒ Bishop Prov oost immedia tely resum ed his dutie s as rec tor of Tri nity Parish , the two positions, in those primitive times, being filled by the same pers on. He was one of the Tru stee s of C olumbi a College , app oin ted by act of Legis lature April 13, 1787, reviving the original cha rte r of that insti tutio n. Two years later, in th e organi zation of a new Cong ress und er the pres ent consti tution , the bishop was elect ed Cha plai n of the Un ited Stat es Senate. After his inaugu ration as the first P resi den t of the Un ite d States, Washin gton proc eede d with the whole assembla ge on foot from the spot now marked by his statu e in Wall Stree t, to St. Pa ul’s Chap el, where, in the presen ce of Vice- Presi dent Adams, Chan cellor Livin gston , Sec reta ry Jay, Secret ary Knox, Baron Steuben , Ham ilton, and oth er distin guish ed citizens, Bishop Prov oost read prayer s suited to the occasi on. So closed the inaug urati on ceremon ies of G enera l Washin gton. Th e first conse cratio n in which Prov oost took par t was th at of t he Rev. Thom as John Claggett for the Church of the Dioc ese of Maryla nd, being the earlie st of th at order of the ministry cons ecrat ed in the Un ite d Stat es. It occu rred at Trini ty Church, Septe mber 17, 1792, dur ing a session of the Gen eral Conve ntion. As the presid ing bishop Dr. Pro voo st was the con secr ator , Bishops White, of Pen nsy lvan ia; Seabury, of Con nec ticu t, and where lie asks : “ Where do we find a precept in the Gospel requiri ng ecclesiastical synods, convocations, councils, creeds, confessions, oaths, subscriptions, and whole cart-loads of othe r trump ery that we find religion encumbered with in these days ? ” * Dr. Samuel Seabury, of Connec ticut, the first bishop of the Am erican Church, mee t ing w ith obstacles and objections to bis consecration from the English bishops, proceeded to Scotland, where he was consecrated at Aberdeen, by three bishops of the Scottis h Episco pal Church, Novembe r 14, 1784. Chaplain-Ge neral Gleig, of t he British Army, whose fa ther was a-Scottis h Bishop (1753-1839), in a lett er to the autho r of thi s address, dated March ro, 1886, says: “ I am glad to learn tha t you are engaged in a w ork which cannot fail to interest very many readers both in A merica and in Englan d. The rise and grow th of a Church in a nation, or any portion of a nation, which has expanded like the United States, is perhaps the most imp ortan t theme in the history of the nation itself. And when I add that my fa ther played a considerable part in gett ing Bishop Seabury consecrated when sent o ut on his great mission, you will see th at something more than mere love of antiquar ian research will carry me throug h the perusal of your promised vo lum e/’ It may be added tha t this venerable man and well-known writer, before he entered the ministry, fought with Wellin gton in Spain nearly four-score years ago, and was severely wounded in the battl e of New Orleans. J Sunday last arrived here the British packet Prince William Henr y, Captain Scouse, in fifty days, from Falmo uth, in whom came as passengers the Rev. Samuel Provoost, D. D. , Bishop of the Episcopal Church of this St at e; the Rev. William White , D. D., Bishop o f the Episcopal Church of Pennsylvania, Baron Poellnitz, Lady Poe llnitz, Maste r Poellnitz, Mr. Suther land.— New Y ork Packet, Tuesday, April 10, 17S7.

•

1887.]

Sam uel Provoost, F ir st Bish op o f .N ew

York.

Madison, of Virginia,* join ing in the histor ic cerem ony and uniti ng the succes sion of the Angli can and Scottish episc opat e ; his last act in conferr ing the epis copa te was in joinin g with Bishop White, as con secr ator , and Bishop Jarvi s, of Con nect icut , in the impo sition of hands at the cons ecra tion of the Rev. John He nry Ho ba rt for the Di o cese of N ew York, and the Rev. Ale xan der Viets Griswold, of t he Eas tern Dioces e, in Tri nity Church , May 29, 1811. Dr. Pro vo ost ’s first ordin ation was the admittin g, July 17, 1787, in St. Geo rge ’s Chape l, New York, as deac on, Ric hard C hann ing Moor e ; his la st, the admission as prie st of Joh n He nry Ho bar t in Trin ity Churc h in April, 1801. Th e first corn er-st one laid by the bishop was at the rebu ild ing of T rini ty Church , August 21, 1788 ; the last that of th e pre sen t St. Ma rk’s Churc h in the Bowery, April 25, 1795. Th ese edifices, when ready for worship, were the first and the last con secr ated by him. An obse rvan t English trave ller who vis ited New York nea r the close of the eighte enth centu ry write s : “ Ju ne 4th. Dr. Priestl ey arrived from Engl and to-day. It was soon known throu gh the city, and next morning the prin cipa l inh abit ants of New York came to pay their resp ects and con grat ulati ons ; among others, Gov. Cli nton, Dr. Prov oost, Bishop of New Yo rk; Mr. Osgood, late Envoy to Gre at Britain ; the heads of the college, most of the princ ipal merc hant s, and depu tation s from the corp orat e body and othe r societies. Saturday, Jun e 14th. Went with Dr. and the two Misses Priest ley to call on Dr. Prov oost, the Bishop, a pleas ant, agreeab le man of plain mann ers and good sense. No hono r anne xed to the office of bi shop in Amer ica. You neith er address them as Lord s or Righ t Re ver end Fat her s in God. June 22d. This morni ng I went to the Pro tes tan t Episc opal Church of St. Paul, a mod ern hand some edifice. The ent ran ce is by a p ortico, in the form of a dome, which gives it a grand app eara nce . Th e old chur ch and houses in this pa rt of Broadwa y were bur nt down while New York was occup ied by Sir W illiam How e and the British troops. Dr. Prov oost gave us an exce llent discou rse on ben evo lenc e.” ƒ A special meet ing of the corp orat ion of Trin ity Pari sh was held at the house of Bishop Provo ost, No. 53 Nass au Stre et, on Dec em ber 20, 1799, on an occasi on when the count ry was plun ged in the deep est grief by the news of the death of Washing ton. The vestry were called toge ther to give express ion to their sorrow. Th e reco rd on their * Dr. James Madison was consecrated Bishop of Virgin ia in the chapel of Lamb eth Palace, Septem ber 19, 1790. He was the third and last bishop of th e American Church consecrated by th e bishops of the Anglican Church. J J ourn al of an Excursion to the United State s of Nor th America in the Summer of 1794. By H enry Wansey. Salisbury, 1796. Sec ond edition, with additions, 1798.

Sam uel Provo ost, F ir st Bish op o f Ne w York.

[Jan. ,

minu tes from the pen of the bishop is beautif ul for its simple brevity : u Ordered, Th at in consi derat ion of the deat h of Lie uten ant- Gen eral Geor ge Washi ngton the several churc hes belongin g to this corp orati on be pu t in mo urni ng.” Mrs. P rovoo st, a lady of many accom plishm ents, and a personal friend of Mrs. Washin gton, died after a long and lingerin g illness Augu st 18, 1799, which, with other dome stic bere avem ents and declinin g health , induc ed the bishop to resign the rect orsh ip of Trin ity Church , Sep tem ber 28th of the following .year, and his bishop ric on Sep temb er 3, 1801. His resig na tion was not acce pted by the Hou se of Bishops, by whom cons ent was, however, given to the conse cratio n of Dr. Benjamin Moor e as an assis tant bishop. H e was s ubjec t to apop lecti c attack s, and from one of these he died suddenly, Wednes day morning, Sept emb er 6, 1815, aged seventy thre e years and six months. * His funera l at Trin ity was atte nde d by the leadi ng citizens of New York, the sermon being delive red by the Rev. William Har ris, recto r of St. Ma rk’s Church, and he was inte rred in the family vault in 'Trinity church- yaid. Among a most inter estin g grou p of port raits of re ctor s o f Tr inity , inclu d ing the first and the last, in th e vestry room of Trin ity Chape l, ther e are sever al of great artistic excell ence and value. The re is to be seen a pa r ticular ly fine picture, by Copley, of Dr. John Ogi lvie ; anot her, by H un t ingt on of Bishop Moore, and the admirabl e port rait, by Benjamin West, of Bishop Provoos t, from which the engravi ng is take n that acco mp anie s this address. A good copy o f the pain ting is in the gallery of the New York Hist orica l Society— the gift of Cadw allade r D. Cold en, the bish op’s son-in-law. Ano ther port rait of Prov oost is in the posse ssion of the Bishop of We stern New York. In perso n Bishop Provo ost was above medium height. His cou nte nan ce was roun d and full, and highly i ntel lectu al. He was stat ely, selfpossess ed, and dignified in manner, presen ting, in the pict ures que dress of tha t day, an imposing appe aranc e. He was a fine classi cal scho lar and thor ough ly versed in ecclesias tical history and church polity . He was lear ned and bene vole nt and inflexibly consc ientio us ; fond of society and social life. He was a mode rate churchm an. Un der his admi nistr ation for sev ente en years, as rec tor of Trinity , the churc h was rebu ilt on the same site. Durin g his e piscop ate of fou rteen years the Churc h did not advan ce as rapid ly as during the same period und er some of his successors. It must not, however, be forgott en that those were days of grea t difficulties and extre me depres sion in the Church , and that the peop le of Pen nsy l vani a thr eat ene d to throw their bishop into the Delaw are Rive r when he retu rne d from Eng land in 1787. While it can not be claim ed that Prov oost is among those “ upon the adam ant of whose fame Tim e beat s without in jur y,” or that he should rank with those emin ent founder s of the American Church , Seabu ry and White, or with the epoc h-ma kers Ho bar t and f Died suddenly this morning, in the seventy-fourth year of his age, the Right Rev. Samuel Provoos t, D. D ., of the Pro tes tan t Episcopa l Church in the Stat e of New York. As among such a number of relations and so long a list of friendé, it is impossible to send partic ular invitatio ns, withou t some, tho ’ involunt ary, omissions, the friends and relatives of Mr. Colden, and generally the friends of the Church, are hereby invited to atte nd the funeral of the bishop, from his lat e residence, No. 261 Greenwich Street, to morrow afternoo n at five o’clock. Evening Post, Wednesday, Septembe r 6, 1815.

1887.]

Sam uel Provoost, F ir st Bish op o f N ew York.

Whitt ingham , it may with confi denc e be asser ted tha t for elega nt schol ar ship Bishop Pro voo st had no pee r amon g his Ame rica n cont emp orar ies. To his polish ed disco urses he gave the gre ate st care. The y were cha r acte rized by force and felicity of diction, if not risin g to the ran k of the highes t orde r of pulpi t eloq uenc e. So indiffer ent was he to lite rar y dis tinc tion that I can not disco ver tha t this faithful and dilige nt stud ent ever prin ted a single discou rse or bro chu re of any desc ripti on. He tran slat ed Tas so’s “ Jeru sale m D el iv er ed /’ for which conge nial work he found ample leisure on his Dut che ss Cou nty farm. It was nev er given to the world, nor any of his occa siona l p oem s in English, Fren ch, and Germ an, of which examp les are in the spe ake r’s posse ssion. He conv ersed freely with Ste u ben and Laf aye tte in thei r own langu ages and had several Ital ian cor re spon den ts, includ ing Co unt C laudio Rago ne. He was the trus ted friend of Wash ington , Joh n Adams, Jay, and Ham ilton , one of whose sons was be lieved to be the last surviv or of all who enjoy ed a perso nal acq uai nta nce with the bishop and had sat at his hospi table board in the Green wich Str eet resi den ce where he died. Th ere , and in his p revious place of resi denc e, cor ner of N assa u and Fai r Streets , the bishop gather ed arou nd him at his weekly dinn er-p arti es most of the prom inen t men of the city, inclu d ing Dr. J. H. Livin gston , of th e Dutc h, and Dr. John Rodger s, of the Pre s byt eria n chur ches . In Spra gue’s “An nals of the American Pu lpi t” it is said : “ Tho ugh Dr. Pro voo st had proba bly little sympathy with the views and feelings of most oth er deno mina tions of Christians, his gene ral cour tesy was nev er affec ted by any consid eratio ns merely denom inatio nal. Fo r inst anc e, he was in very agree able and, 1 believe, intim ate social rela tions with most of the clergym en of the Presb yteria n and Reform ed Dut ch chur ches ; and I susp ect he rarely made a dinne r-part y but some of them were amon g his guests. An Episc opal clergym an from Irel and had come to thi s coun try, and, I believ e, through the bisho p’s influence, had obta ined empl oyme nt, both as a tea che r and as a preach er, in St. An ne’s Churc h, Brooklyn. As the bishop was a bou t to ordain one or more perso ns to the ministry, he invit ed this Mr. W------to preach on the occasion . Dr. Beach, the bis hop ’s assi stan t mini ster, sent invitat ion to Dr. Livin gston, Dr. Rodg ers, and some oth er of the ministers of the city not con nec ted with the Epis copa l Churc h, to be present. The Irish parso n took it into his head to magnify his office that day in a very bold defence of the Do c trine of Apos tolic Succes sion, involvin g rath er a stern rebu ke to those whom he rega rded as preac hing without any authority . Thou gh it is not likely that th e bishop diss ente d from his views, he felt tha t it was at least an app aren t discou rtesy to his friends who were pres ent at the service, and he was e vidently not a little anno yed by it. Old Dr. Rodge rs, in spe ak ing of it afterward, shrewdly rema rked , ‘ I wonde r from what auth orit y the bishop derived his baptism,' referri ng to the fact that he had been bapti zed by Domin ie Du Bois in the Dutc h Chu rch. ” In Englan d, Bishop Provo ost had enjoyed the distin ction of an acq uai nt ance with Dr. Johnso n, Sir Joshu a Reyn olds, and the cele bra ted John Wilkes (whose gran dniec e marrie d the bisho p’s grandso n, David Cadwallader Colden), and of freq uentl y listening to Lord C hatham and o ther illus tri ous public men of th at period. For much of the mater ial used in this mono graph the speak er is i n debte d to a vener able friend of his early youth, who was a frequ ent guest

Sam uel Provoost, F ir st Bish op o f N ew York.

[Jan .,

at his fath er’s table. From the hand some old man of four score and ten, who was frequ ently mista ken for Bishop White, with his rich store s of memo ry, your spea ker had heard many par ticu lars of Bishop Pro voo st and his cont emp orar ies of the closing deca des of the past cen tury and the first of the pres ent. By the bishop he had bee n pre sen ted to Wash ington , and he was pre sen t at his inau gura tion, the conc ludin g cere mon ies of which, as we have seen, occu rred in St. Pa ul ’s Churc h. Dan iel Burhan s

(176 3-18 54), the person to whom the spea ker refers, was the last survivo r of t hose who were ordai ned by Bishop Seabury, and he was well acq uai nte d with almost all the early Amer ican bishops, includ ing White, Madi son, Moor e, Bass, Hob art, Claggett, Griswold, and Rav ensc roft. He was a deleg ate to several gene ral conve ntion s, was in the mini stry over half a cent ury, and prea ched in St. Pau l’s Church , Pou ghk eep sie, where he resid ed for man y years, at the age of eighty-n ine.' Two inte rest ing lett ers writt en by the Rev. Mr. Burhans (D .D .’s were not so abu nda nt in those days) , descrip tive of his friends, Bishops Seabu ry and Jarvi s, of Co nn ect i cut, may be seen in Spra gue’s “ Annal s of the Am eric an Pu lpi t.” I am also inde bted to the Rev. S. H. Westo n, D.D ., for the peru sal of a num ber of Bishop Provo ost’s MS. sermons, and to the Rev. Drs. Dix and Seabu ry for d ata kindly cont ribu ted to this address. At the first m eeting of the Diocesa n Con vent ion held after Bishop Pr o voo st’s death, his successor, Dr. Moore, having followed him in Feb rua ry, 1816, Dr. Ho bar t said of our first bishop, Inte ger vitice, sce lerisque pu ru s : “ To the bene volen ce and urban ity that mark ed all his int erc ou rse with the clergy and, indeed, every social relatio n, ther e is stro ng and univ ersa l testi mon y,” and then added the words of Bishop White in reg ard to his official and perso nal intimacy with t he decea sed bisho p, calling it a sacre d rela tion “ betwee n two p ersons who, unde r the app oin tme nt of a Chri stian Chur ch, had been successfully engaged toge ther in obta inin g for it suc ces sion to the aposto lic office of the episcop acy, who in the sub seq uen t exerci se of tha t episcop acy had joint ly labo red in all the eccl esias tical busines s which has occu rred among us, and who th roug h the whole of it neve r knew a word, or even a sensat ion, tend ing to pers ona l dissa tisfac tion or disunion. “ Th e cha ract er of Bishop Prov oost is one which the enlig hten ed Chris tian will e stima te at no o rdina ry stand ard. Th e gene rous sympath ies of his nat ure crea ted in him a cordial conc ern in whate ver affected the inte rest s of his fellow c reatu res. He nce his bene ficen ce was called into almost daily e xercise, and his p rivat e charities were often beyon d what was justifie d by his actu al means. In the relati ons of husban d and par ent he exhibi ted all the kindly and endea ring affections which ennob le our specie s. As a patri ot, he was excee ded by none. As a scholar, he was deep ly versed in classical lore and in the recor ds of ecclesi astical history and church polity. To a v ery acc urat e knowled ge of the Hebr ew he add ed a profoun d acq uain tanc e with the Greek , Latin, Fren ch, German , Ital ian , and other languages. He made consi derab le progres s also in the nat ura l and physical sciences, of which botan y was his favorite bra nch .” Can I bett er concl ude this brief tribut e to the memory of Samuel Pr o voost than in the words of his favorite author , that anci ent worthy, Thom as Ful ler— “ What he unde rtoo k was to be admired as glori ous; what he perform ed to be comm ended as profi table ; and wherein he failed, is to be excuse d as par don abl e.”

G ro iie r C lu b . ? .............................................................Br and er Matt hews Vith dra wi ng s by Ge org e W ha rto n Ed wa rd s, Ho wa rd Py le, W. H. Dr ak e, and A. J. S

P O E 'S C O T T A G E A T F O R D H A M . From visions of Apol lo And of A star te’s bliss, He gazed into the hollow And hopeless vale of Dis ; And tho ugh earth were surro unde d By heave n, it still was mou nded With graves. His soul had sound ed Th e doloro us abyss. Prou d, mad , bu t not defiant, He tou che d at heav en and hell. Fa te found a rare soul pli ant And rung her change s well. Alter nately his lyre, Stra nded with strings of fire, Le d ear th’s most hap py choir Or flashed with Israfel. No singer of old story Lut ing ac custo med lays, No harp er for new glory, No men dican t for praise, H e struck high chords and splendid, Wherei n were fiercely ble nded Tones tha t unfinished en ded With his unfinished days.

•î

Her e throu gh this lowly portal, Made sacred by his name, Unh eral ded immorta l The mortal went and came. And fate tha t then denied him, And envy tha t decried him, And malice that bel ied him, Ha ve cenot aphe d his fame. John H . Toner .

I VOL. ZX X X IX .— 14.

. . . .

t e v e r . _________________________ *_____

“ BE SS AR IO N

FOLIO , 1 3 X 8 IN C H ES ; ON TH E CAL UMN IAT OR OF PL AT O ,” VE NI CE , 1516. (FROM TE CH EN ER COLL ECTIO N. OW NED BY MR. RO BE RT H OE .)

BROW N CALF

THE

G RO LI ER

NC E upon a time M. Fran cisq ue Sarcey, wishing to express his ab horr ent contem pt for a poor play, dou bte d whet her it would please even the inha bita nts of Carpe ntras or of New York. I think we New Yorkers may fairly prote st aga inst t his like ning of our fellowcitizens to the d wellers in the B œotia o f France, even th oug h we do not dar e to call our city the Athen s o f America. In the noisy and futile dis cussion as to th e fut ure literar y cap ital of these Un ited States, o ne ag reem ent was clear a bove the din, tha t this coun try had not as y et such a focus of intelle ctual, political, and materia l activi ty as Lon don was in the days of Queen Eliza beth ; and to the wan t of one such here Mr. Lowe ll attr ibute s m uch o f the “ bac kwa rd ness and provinc ialism of ou r own litera ture .” Altho ugh there is, fortunat ely, a centrifug al tenden cy in our system of politics and educ a tion, ai ding in the starti ng of little literar y cen ters here and there thro ugh out the land, it is clear also, I thin k, th at th ere is quite as stron g a centripeta l tenden cy towa rds the conc entra tion of a large portion of the intellec tual, materia l, and political activity o f the Un ited Stat es here in the city of New York. And i t will be well for us if the intellectu al activities are not push ed aside and thrust under by the overmas tering stress of mat erial or p olitical activities. The fact tha t most of the leadin g Am erican publishing houses are in New York may bear witness chiefly perhaps to the mater ial a ctivity of the city ; but the fact tha t most of the best magazines and reviews (weekly a nd monthly) issue hen ce, and tha t most of the exhibitions and sales of pictures are held here, goes to show that the i ntellectual move ment is no t sluggish. This movement is st rength ened and sustained by many clubs and associations of all sorts and

CLU B.

for all purposes, mad e up o f little knots o f men intere sted in one or ano ther manifest ation of litera ture or art. I need not refer to the Au thors Club, housed, oddly enough , over the Fence rs Club, and havi ng so many members in comm on with it tha t the fighting edito r is no my th and the quarre ls of au thors under this roof are briefer and more poin ted and less acrimoniou s than those reco rded by Disraeli. I need do no more tha n note the disput atious Ninet eenth Centur y Club ; the ve nerab le C en tury and th e revi ved U nivers ity Club s; t he Tile Clu b; the kind red Salm agun di and Ki t-C at Clu bs; the old Greek Club and the new Li brary Club ; the A rchi tectu ral Lea gue a nd the Fello wcraft C lub; the A ldine Club of th e m en who make books, now e stabli shed in Lafa yette Pla ce; and the Players (the Garr ick Club of New York), with its beautif ul home in Gram ercy Park and its fine g allery of hi strioni c por trait s, both present ed by Mr. Edw in Booth . A rare wealth of materia l will lie read y to the han d of the Dr. Francis of the twen tieth cent ury who may write abou t old New York clu bs; but I doub t i f he shall find anyw here in his catalogu e a more interes ting associa tion tha n the Grolier. The Grolier Club is a gath erin g of those who love books for their extern al bea uty — for the choice quality of the pape r, for the graceful firmness of the type, for the even

“ HISTORY OF ETH IOP IA,”

BASL E, 15 52 . FOLIO, 7 ^ X 1 2 ^ INCHES,’ BROWN CALF. (FROM LIBRI, DOUBLE, AND TECH ENE R COLLECTIONS. OWNED BY MR. ROBERT HOE .)

T H E G E O L IE R CL UB , clearness o f the presswork, for the ha r monious elegan ce of the illustrations, ancl for the deco rative skill bestowe d on the bindin g. Its consti tutio n declare s tha t “ its objec t shall be the litera ry stud y a nd prom otio n o f the arts pert ainin g to the pro duct ion of book s.” Th at is to say, the Groli er Club is in ter ested in book s not as (Œbwréîmg <2tocnina liter atur e bu t as works A CA RD OF IN V IT A T IO N FO R of art. It is with the W H IS T . art and mystery of the b ook-m aker, t he print er, the engra ver, and the binder , and no t wi th the secrets of a uth or ship, th at the m embe rs of the Grolier Club co n cern themse lves, alth oug h man y of them are scholar s and stud ents of liter ature . Th ey are true book -lover s, an d n ot m ere boo k-ho arder s ; they are biblio philes , n ot biblio mani acs ; they love a b ook for its intri nsic beau ty, not for its acc iden tal ra rit y; they cheris h a volume be cause of its cha rmi ng vigne ttes or it s vigorous press-work, not be caus e it belongs to “ the good edi tion — the one with the two misp rints ” : Ah, j e la tie ns ! — Que je suis aise ! C’est bien la bonne édition Car voilà, pages quinze et seize, Les deux fautes d’impression Qui ne sont point dans la mauvaise.1

Th e Grolie r Club is nam ed after Jea n Grolier de Servier, Visc ount d’Aguisy, Tre as urer- Gene ral of Fran ce, who was not, as m any imagine, a boo kbi nde r by trade , bu t a booklover choosin g th e b est im pressions of th e bes t editions of the best books and havi ng them bou nd by the best bind ers un der hi s own su per vision. Grolier was one of t he earliest of the great bibliophiles o f Franc e. Th e F renc h h ave always been first in their affection for choice tomes, a nd they h ave be en for emost also in the skill a nd the taste of their book-m aking. Mr. Lang , in his delightfully easy and lear ned tr eat ise o n “ The L ibra ry,” has quote d Da nte ’s ref erence to “ the art tha t is called illumin ating in Paris ” : L’onor di quell’ arte Ch’ allumare è chiamata in Parisi.

In the centur y and a ha lf which elapsed between Da nte ’s death and Grolier ’s birth printing had been invente d, and the art which 1 This epigram, by Pons de Verdun , is q uoted here from M. Octave Uzann e’s lively and amusin g “ Nos Amis les Livres ” (Pa ris, 1886).

is called illumin ating had begun to be neg lected, bu t witho ut impair ing the suprem acy of Paris. Grolier was of I tali an origin and he served for years in Italy , at Milan first and then at Rome . In 1534 he had been ap poin ted Fren ch amba ssado r to Clemen t V II ., and it was then th at h e beg an to c ollect books. After his retu rn to his own countr y he held several high offices, and he was Treas urerGenera l of Fra nce when he died in 1565 at the age of eighty-six. His librar y rema ined inta ct until 1675, wh en it was sold and scat tered. Th e researc hes of M. Le Rou x de Lincy, Groli er’s biog raph er, enable us to de clare tha t it was the library, not of a collec tor of literary varieties, bu t of a schola r who wished to have at han d the best books of his time. App arent ly there were on Grol ier’s shelves few or none of the books which, in M. Alphonse Da ud et’s sharp phras e, are “ in tend ed for external use only.” Unlik e many mod em collectors, Grolier rea d the treasu res he had gar ner ed; and their conte nts were worthy of the artistic casing he gave them. He was th e comra de of the chie f scholar s of his time. Erasm us praise d him ; and Aldus Manutius, the grea t printer, ded icat ed a book to him. A friend of authors , editors, and pu b lisher-printers, Grolier was not like the man scornfully referred to in Dr. Bu rton ’s “ Bo ok H un te r” as knowing noth ing at all abo ut boo ks— unless, it might be, th eir insides. Gro lier knew the insides of his boo ks; per hap s he knew them inside out, bu t he knew the outsides also ; and it is by the outsides of his books tha t he is now best reme mber ed. H e was wary in his pi cking of copies, and he had a provision of fine pap er whereon a special impression was mad e for h im alone where the common edition did not satisfy his fastidiou s ness. Thes e chosen sheets were then clad in leath er suits by the best binders of the day, who deco rated them with designs full of the delightful freedom of the richest perio d of the Fra nco -Ita lian renascenc e. It is small wond er tha t a librar y called into being with such exceedi ng care and so adorne d by the cunnin g of the most adro it workmen should have high reput e, and tha t when it was dispersed, a hund red years and m ore af ter Gro lier’s death, the separate books were eagerly pur chased a t wha t in those days seeme d full prices. But in the two centuries since the sale the value of these volumes ha s bee n rap idly rising, until a single tome has been sold by auc tion for

Io. G a rm co ra m • AUTOGRAPH OF GROLIER FROM CAPELLA’S “ ANTH ROPOLOG Y.” (OWNED BY MR. SAMUEL P. AV ERY .)

“ IL LIBR O DE L CO RT EG IA NO ,“

VE NI CE , 1528. FOL IO, 1 2 % X 8 ^ IN CH ES ; BROW N MOROCCO. COLL ECTIO N. OW NE D BY MR. BRA YTO N IV ES .)

(FR OM

LI BR I

T H E G E O L IE R CL U B, nearly six th ousa nd dol lars — this is the noble copy of Helio doru s owned by Mr. Ho e and repr oduc ed herewith . In Paris the Nat iona l Library, and in Lon don the British Museum , are fortun ate in the possession of book s be ar ing Gr olier ’s philant hrop ic mo tto ; and in N ew York others may be seen in the libra ry of Col umb ia College and in the Astor Libra ry. Of a few which are owned by me mbers of th e Grolier Club engravi ngs are here giv en; and these plates will show far bett er tha n any wanderi ng wor ds o f mine the chara cteris tics of the famous Grolier binding s. But alth oug h these repr oduc tion s revea l the grace and the delicac y of th e design, they can not revive th e noble richness of the gildings nor the artful cont rast of th e colors. T he or igin of the Grolier Club of New York is re cor ded in the first volum e of its tran sac tions. A little gath erin g of men inter ested in the arts “ ente ring into the prod ucti on of books ” was held at the house of Mr. Rob ert Hoe , J r., in Jan uar y, 1884. Th ey determ ined to organ ize a club, and to tha t end they ap poi nte d comm ittees to prese nt a name and to pre pare a const itutio n. Ear ly in Feb rua ry the memb ers a do pte d a co nstitu tion which declar es tha t the founde rs of the club are William L. Andrew s, The odo re L. De Vinne, Alexan der W. Drak e, Albe rt Gallup , Rob ert Hoe , Jr., Bray ton Ives, S. W. Marvin , Edw ard S. Mead , and Ar thu r B. Tur nur e ; and then they electe d Mr. Ho e, Preside nt, and Mr. Brayt on Ives, Vice -Pres ident . A club device, inclu ding the arms of Grolier, was prov ided a fortn ight later. Th en the club, havi ng a name, chose a local hab itat ion at No. 64 Madison Avenue, where the counc il first m et abou t the middle of A pri l— less t han thr ee b rief mo nths after the first conference. Her e, in rooms simply and most tastefully dec orat ed and furnished, the Grolier Cl ub ha s mad e its hom e ever since ; here it has taken root and flourished and brou ght forth fruit ; here its m embers have listened to a series o f le ctures as instructive as t hey were interes ting ; and here they ha ve held separa te exhibition s of etchings, of manuscripts, of origi nal designs for book illustration, of bindings, and of early prin ted books. The Presid ent is "now Mr. William L. Andrews, and Mr. De Vinne is t he Vice -Pre side nt; and the club is abou t to move into a house of its own, No. 29 East 32d street, w here it will have more a mple accom modat ion for its many new members. The archite ct, Mr. Charles W. Romey n, has considered the special needs of an association of this sort : tha t he has succeed ed in giving the club-house a dignified and charact eristic physiogno my of its own, the accom panying sketch will show plainly enough.

Of the founders of the club, some were merely book-lo vers from taste and some were book- make rs by tra de — printe rs and pub lish ers; and thus the club beg an with a novel and fertile allianc e of the dilet tante and the professional, an allianc e likely to be of lasti ng benefit to both. Th e object of the club was in reality tw ofol d— to bri ng toge ther those in terest ed in the arts of book- making , t hat there

THE GROLIER CL UB BU IL DI NG , NEW YOR K.

s 00 -

might b e a stimulat ing interc hange of sugges tions and exp eriences ; and also to fu rther these arts in the Uni ted States. Altho ugh there are an increasi ng few in Americ a who know a beautiful b ook w hen they see it, the re are also, alas ! not a few who dwell in outer darkness, and in whose eyes the simple typog raphic beau ty of the Ame rican editi on of Mr. Lowell’s “ Dem ocrac y,” or of the English edition of Mr. La ng ’s “ Lette rs to Dea d Autho rs,” is no bett er tha n the ill-made tawdriness of the American edition of Mr. Lock er’s “ Lyra Ele gan tiar um ”— a most feeble a ttem pt at be spangle d splendor. Ther e are not a few, I fear me greatly, who know not the prope r prop or tions of a printe d page, and who do not exact

T H E GR O L IE R CL U B.

IN C H E S; OCTAVO, 4 X 6 ^ B E N E D E T T I ’ S A N A T O M Y ,” 1537. (F R O M S A U V A G E C O L LE C T IO N . BR O W N C A L F . O W N E D BY M R. SA M U E L P. A V E R Y .)

tha t the cruel knife of the reckless and mer cenar y bind er sha ll neve r shear a ha ir’s-breadth from width or hei ght; who do not consider whe ther the fair white space of the outer and lower margi ns shall be precisely twice as full as the inne r and uppe r margi ns; and who take no ca re th at the width of the p age of type shall be strictly one- half of the length of the diago nal of the page. Ther e are not a few to whom these niceties are unknown — no t a few in these Uni ted States and not a few in Eng land . So far as I know, the Grolier Club is the first soci ety fo unded to unite book-lovers and book-m akers and to gratify the needs and wishes of bo th classes o f its members by col lecting and exhibiting the best works of the great artists o f the past and by prod ucing new books which may serve as types of the best tha t moder n skill and taste may do. This double function of the Grolier Club I do not find in any other org anization either in America or in Europ e. Neith er in England nor in France is th ere any society exactly equival ent to this New York club. In Lond on, the Burlington Fine Arts Club was formed “ to brin g toge ther amateurs, collectors, and others interested in ar t; to afford ready means for consultatio n between persons of special knowledge and

experienc e in matter s relatin g to the fine arts, and to provid e acco mmo datio n for showing and comp aring rare works in the possession of the members and their friends ” ; and during the past twenty years it has held nearly twice as many special exhibitions of works of art, and p erha ps ten of these special exhibitions have b een akin in subject to those held at the rooms of the Grolier Club. But the Burlin gton Fine Arts Club éxtends its interest over all the fine arts, a nd it is as likely to g athe r an d display bronzes o r ivories, por ce lains or p ainting s, as i t is to show wood-c uts, etchings, or illumi nated man uscr ipts ; while the Grolier Club confines its atten tion solely to the arts pert ainin g to the pro duc tion of books. In Paris the Société des Amis des Livres declares th at its aim is “ to p ublish books, w ith or withou t illustrat ion, which, by . their typo graphic execution, or by their artist ic selection, shall be an enco urag eme nt to th e pa inters an d to the engrave rs as well as a moti ve of emu lation to the Fre nch prin ters, ” and also, “ to create a friendly feeling amo ng all biblio philes by means of freque nt reuni ons.” Th e Society of th e Friend s of Books is lim ited to a me m bership of fifty with an addi tion of twen ty-five correspo nding membe rs non- resid ent in Paris. Ladies are eligible for memb ership , and the first name on the list in alph abe tica l orde r is tha t of Mad ame Adam . Amo ng the othe r members are the Duk e d’Aumale , M. He nri Beraldi, M. He nri Hous saye, M. Aug uste Laugel, M. Eug ène Paillet , B aron Ro ger P or talis, and M. Octa ve Uzan ne. Th e sump tuous tomes p repa red with loving care and untir ing toil b y the Society of the Frie nds of Bo oks are known to all bibliophiles thro ugh the world as examples of the high est end eavo r of the art of book-ma king in Fra nce to-day . The Burling ton Fine Arts Club does not publish books, and only a few o f its valua ble exhibitions are devot ed to the arts perta ining to the maki ng o f books. Th e Société des Amis des Livres publishes books and holds no ex hibitions. The Grolier Club unites the three qualities to be found in differing degr ees in one or the other of these Euro pean clubs : it has frequent meetings at which its m embers may talk shop a nd free th eir souls ; it gives exhibi-* tions; and it prints books. (I open a pare n thesis here to note th at there is an unp reten ding little Book Fellows’ Club here in New York which prints a tiny little tome now and again ; and to record tha t there is a dining club in Lond on called the Sette of Odd e V olumes, for whom a few pret ty books (mostly of a personal interest and of varying value) have already been printed. But neither of these can fairly be called a rival of the Grolier Club.)

THE

G E O L IE R

I am forced to consi der the meeti ngs of t he Groli er Club b efore discussin g th e b ooks it has publish ed, becau se certa in of its publ icati ons have had a previo us existence as lecture s de livered before t he me mbers . Dur ing th e win ter of 18 84-85 , th e first whole sea son t ha t t he club was in full possession of its rooms, Mr. T heo dor e L, De Vinn e lect ure d on “ H isto ric Printi ngTyp es,” Mr. H oe on “ Bo okbi ndin g Artistical ly Con side red, ” and Mr. William Matth ews on “ Pra ctic al Book bind ing. ” In 18 85 -8 6 Professor Chan dler lectu red on “ Ph otoMech anica l Proce sses,” Mr. El bridge Kings ley on “ M oder n Wo od- Eng rav ing ,” an d P rofessor Kn app on “ Th ierr y M arte ns and the early Spanish Pres s.” In 1886-87 Mr. W. J. Lin ton spoke on the “ Wo od- Eng rav ers of the XV th and XV Ith Centu ries, ” Pro fessor R. R. Ric e on “ Th e E tc h ings of St orm v an ’s Grav esa nde ,” Mr. Bra yton Ive s on “ E arly Prin ted Books ,” and Mr. Her omich Shugio on “ O rient al Books. ” In 188 7-8 8 Professor West discuss ed the “P hilo bibl on,” Professor R. Sturgis “ Tu rne r’s ‘ L iber Stu dior um, ’ ” and Mr. W. Lewis Fra ser consid ered “ Nea rly Two Hu nd red Years of Book -illus tratin g in Ame rica .” In 1888 -89 Mr. Geor ge Ha nn ah lect ured on “ Ea rly Prin ted Books Rela ting to Am eric a,” and Mr. H. Mansfiel d on “ The Etc hed Work of Alph onse Leg ros. ” The first pu blic atio n was a ptly chosen ; it was a rep rint of “ A Decree of Star re-C ham ber, con AN cerning printi ng, mad e the eleuenth day of Jul y last past. 1637.” By declaring it unlawful, with out special aut hor ization, to mak e, bu y, or keep typ es or presses, or to pract ice the trade of a printer, publisher , or bookseller, the men who were misruling En gla nd soug ht to rend er printi ng too full of risk to be profitab le, and they hop ed thus to preve nt the expression of the discon tent with which th e people were boiling. As it is neatly put in Mr. De Vi nne’s vigorous and lucid pref ace to this repri nt : “ Annoyed by a li ttle hiss ing of steam, they closed all the valves and outlets, but did not draw or dead en the fires which made the steam. The y sat down in peace, gratified with their work, just before the explosion which destroye d them and their privileges.” This decree was issued in 1637; four years late r the Court of Star Cham ber was aboli shed ; and in 1649 King Charles V ol . XX XIX .—15.

C LU B.

was behe aded . The repr inte d decree is an adm irab le piece of bookm aking . The type is an old style grea t prime r, with Du tch capita ls for the italic letter. Th e pap er is Dut ch also, as b ecom es the first p ubli cati on of the org an ized biblio phile s of the city which was once New Amst erdam . Th e cover is of Jap ane se pape r, folded in the style mad e pop ular in Paris by M. Jou aus t, and havi ng imp rint ed

ILLU STR ATE D LECTURE AT

TH E GROLIER CLUB.

on it in gold a facsimile of a book cover de signed by Rog er Payne. Th e secon d publ icatio n is less inter esting be cause the reason of its choice is not ap paren t. It is a repri nt o f E dw ard F itzg eral d’s “ Rub aiya t of Oma r K hay yam .” It is not unlike the “ De cree of Star re-C ham ber ” in make-u p, differ ing chiefly in tha t it is on Japa nese pap er an d ador ned wi th head -band s printed in colors from Persian designs. The cover, also from an Ori ental model, was also prin ted in colors. Beau tiful as this book is, it is less satisfactory than its predecessor, becau se ther e was no imperative need for it. Altho ugh Oriental art in verse and decora tion is profoundly suggestive, the issuing of yet anoth er new edition of the “ Rub aiya t ” (however w orthy it may be of the noblest set ting), m ight seem rathe r the task of an E nglish Burlingto n Fine Arts Club t han of an Amer-

T H E G R OL I E R

ican Grolier Club. The Fren ch Society of the Frien ds of Books confines its labors to the re prod uctio n and ador nme nt of Fren ch books, and there is no appa rent wisdom in the dep art ure of the Americ an Grolier Club from a like rule to repri nt chiefly those books of America n autho rs which lend themselves best to app ro priat e decora tion. No bett er choice could the Grolier Club have mad e than the work selected as its third publicat ion. This is Washing ton Irv ing ’s “ His-

“ COLLOQUIES OF ER AS MU S,” in c h e s ;

br o w n

calf,

BASL E,

15 3 7 . QUARTO, 7 X 4%

( fr o m Bl e n h e im

OWNED BY MR.

BRAYTON

c o l l e c t io n .

IV ES .)

tory of New York, from the Beginning of the World to the En d of the Dut ch Dynasty , by Diedr ich Knic kerb ocke r.” Her e was a most happ y solution of the claims of locality and the claims of literatu re. Most fitly c ould the Grolier Club ben d its energies to th e pr épara tion and productio n of a rich and worthy edition of a book abou t New York by th e greates t of New York authors. By good fortune the humoro us chronicle of the learne d and gentle Dut ch antiqu ary l ends itself easily to abund ant illustrati on and decora tion ; and of the opportunities offered by the late Diedric h Knickerboeker the p resent Grolier Club h as been swift to avail itself. No bet ter piec e of book-mak ing has ever b een sent forth by an American pub-

CL UB .

lisher. It seems to me tha t this cheerful issue of “ K nicke rbock er’s ‘ Hi story of New York ’ ” is w orthy to stan d beside M. Con que t’s nob le editions of Stend hal’s two great novels, “ L e Roug e et le N o ir ” and “ La Char treus e de Parm e ”— the models of modern book-making,, and altog ether t he best that Fren ch taste and Fren ch skill can accom plish in this difficult art.. I do not say tha t the Americ an volumes are quite equal to the Fr en ch ; they lack, for one thing, the tende r and brillian t etchings which serve as head-pi eces for every chap ter of Sten dhal’s stories ; and again, they are without the final refin ement of the recu rring title water -mark ed in the lower margins of the page. Perh aps th e Americ an books have not all the soft richne ss and easy grace of M. Conq uet’s masterpiec es, bu t yet they brave the compar ison boldly. From cover to core th ere is a delight fully Dutc h flavor in these two comely tomes. The boards in which they are bou nd are clad in orang e, as befits th e g arb of th e only true ac count of the decline and fall of Dut ch rule in America. Th e paper within is Dut ch ; and Dutch , too, are the types, facsimile of those used by E lzevir at Ley den in 1659 — only five years before New Ams terda m ex perience d a chan ge of hea rt and bec am e New York, after Colonel Nichols, taking Peter Stuyvesa nt b y surprise, had capt ured the city. The frontispieces to the two volumes are etchings from drawing s of “ The Battery in 1670,” and “ Th e Gove rn or’s Repr esen tative ,” by Mr. Geor ge H. Boug hton,w ho was once a sch oolboy in th e Aurani a of the D utch . Th e o ther two e tch ings ar e views of “ F ort New Amsterda m,. 1651,” and of “ N ew Ams terda m in 1656,” this last bei ng a repro duct ion of the earli est known print of New York. Th e halftitles, head-b ands, tail-pieces, and initial letters are some of th em from Dut ch models, and all of them are most pleas antly Du tch in spirit ; two of them were designed by Mr .. How ard Pyle and the rest were drawn by Mr. Will. H. Drake. It remains only to note that: the original manu script of Irv ing ’s careful and elaborat e revision of “ K nicke rboc ker’s ‘ History of New York’ ” isnow owned by a member of the Grolier Club, and that adva ntag e was taken of this to indicate in an appen dix the minor a nd yet always interesting changes and suppressions of the author. Exce pt a useful pamphle t of “ Trans action s,” the “ Knic kerbo cker’s ‘ His tory o f New York ’ ” was t he only p ublicatio n of the Grolier Club during the season of 1885-86 ; and during the next winter the club confined itself to theprinting of certain of the lectures delivered before it. The first of these had been by the?

T H E GR O L I E R Presid ent, Mr. Ro ber t Hoe , on “ Boo kbindi ng as a Fine Art ,” and it was the first to app ear as a bo ok. When Mr. Ho e spoke before the club, he illus trate d his remar ks by specimens of the wo rk of man y of th e m ost no ted binders, all selected from his own library, pho tog raph s of which were t hrow n on a screen by t he stereopt icon ; and the publ ishe d lectu re is mad e more valua ble by sixty-thre e “ Bierst adt artotypes ” of these bindin gs of Mr. H oe ’s. Al thoug h the pl ates reveal the extr aord inar y rich ness of the lect urer ’s collectio n, not all the examples were worth y of rep rod uct ion ; and, no doubt, more ch arac teris tic illustrati ons mig ht have been pro cur ed ha d a call bee n made for the best specime ns obta inab le from other members of the club. Th e seco nd lectu re was on “ His tori c Prin t ing- Typ es,” by Mr. Th eod ore L. De Vinne. Deli vered in Ja nu ary , 1885, it was publi shed by the Grol ier Club with addit ions and with new i llustra tions. As all know who have read Mr. De Vin ne’s “ Inv ent ion of Pr inti ng, ” he is a m aste r no t only of his own trade , bu t also of the more ardu ous art and myster y of auth or ship. Mr. De Vin ne’s style as a writer is as clear and as simple, as firm and as vigorous, as is his pre ss-wo rk as a pri nter. His wide and deep kno wle dge of the subject has been so thor oug hly dige sted an d i t is so pleasantly pre sented, th at I think a merely casual reader, havi ng a Gallio -like indifference to type-set ting and type- foun ding, w ould find his in terest arous ed at the begi nnin g of Mr. De Vinn e’s essay. It is the more fortu nate tha t the sub jec t shoul d have fallen into hand s so accom plished, as th ere is, so we read in t he i ntro duc tion, “ no pop ular treatise abo ut book-typ es ; noth ing th at gives us in succ inct and conne cted form infor mati on abo ut their designers and makers, and tha t tells us why styles once pop ular are now o bsole te.” It is the want of such a t reatise tha t Mr. De Vinne has filled, all too brief as his pap er is. As the aut hor is his own printer, it is needless to say tha t the book in which the lecture appear s is a maste rpiece of Americ an book-m aking, a marvel of the most admi rable simplicity. The pa per, the type, the press-work, t he size and the shape of the page , the adro it arran gem ent of the margi nal notes, the due subor dinat ion of the foot-notes, the ample and prope rly pr oport ioned margins, even the novel and dignified bindin g — all these t es tify to the guiding touch of a master of the craft. In 1888 the club publishe d, “ as a sort of New Year boo k,” so a repo rt calls it, a dainty edition of the late Charles Re ade ’s his trionic tale, “ Peg Woffington,” suggesting in its mecha nical execution the book-m aking of the century when the lovely Mistress Marga ret

CL UB .

DECREE OF

Starre- Chamb er,

C O N C E R N IN G

P r in t in g , ZMade th e eleue nth day o f Ju ly la ß p aß . 1637.

51 Imprinted at Lond on by T^obert "Barker, Printer to the Kin gs moft Ex cell ent Maieftie : And by the Af lig ne s of lobn Bill. 16 37 .

, ? j

R E D U C E D FA C SI M IL E OF T IT L E -P A G E O F G R O L IE R C LU B E D IT IO N OF “ A D E C R E E OF S T A R R E -C H A M B E R , C O N C ER N IN G P R IN T IN G .”

flourished ; the two little tomes were pre tty enough, b ut one won ders exac tly why this En g lish story should be chose n for re pro duc tion by an America n club. In 1889 the first book of the year was far more appr opri ate ; it was Mr. De Vinne ’s delightful acco unt of the Plant in printing-ho use, repri nted from this magazin e with addition s and notes, all Mr. Penn ell’s picture sque sketches being prin ted in varyin g tints. The most imp orta nt publi cation of the club, even more imp orta nt tha n the “ Kn icke r bock er,” is tha t which it has now in h and, and which is no less than the “ Phi lobiblo n ” of Ric hard de Bury. The good bishop of Dur ham holds perha ps the foremost place among all British book-lovers, just as Grolier holds the foremost place amon g all Fren ch booklovers ; and it is mos t fit and appro priat e t hat a compa ny of American book-lovers named for the Fren chm an should choose for re verent reprod uctio n the masterpi ece of the Engli sh man. The task was honora ble but laborious ; and it has been unde rtak en not lightly or in a spirit of levity, but with courage, deter mina tion, and forethoug ht. The mechan ical exe cution was confided to Mr. De Vinne, than whom no one was worthier. The literary labor was unde rtake n by Professor Andrew Fleming

T H E GRO L IE R CLU B.

gards it as whiter, clearer, and bett er than any English , Dutc h, or Ital ian printi ng pape r. The typog raphy is not merely dece nt and seemly ; it is as exact and as beautiful as the utmo st skill an d loving care could make it. The type of the first volume, which contain s the Lat in text, is a pica black -lette r ; the sec ond volume, which cont ains th e E nglish trans HEA D-P IEC E FROM GROLIER CLUB EDIT ION OF “ KNIC KERB OCKE R’S ‘ HISTO RY OF (DRA WN BY HOWARD PYL E.) NEW YOR K.’ ” lation, being set in modern Rom an West of Prin ceton , who had alread y lectu red (not old style) small pica. The blac k-le tter before the club upon the book he was to edit. types were got out of the vaul ts of Sir Char les Professor West shrun k not from the toil of a Re ed’s Sons for Mr. De Vinne by Mr. Tal bot dutiful compar ison of manu script s and early edi Baines Ree d, and they are drives of punch es tions tha t a prop er text m ight be establish ed ; believed to h ave been cut in F ran ce in t he first and this pro per text, most devout ly amen ded half of the sixteen th centur y. The re are r ubri and revised , the club ha s sent fort h as the first cated initials, ofa full-bodied vermilio n not often volume. In the secon d is co ntain ed Professor seen nowadays. The re are head -piec es and Wes t’s sturd y and precise rend ering of the tail-pieces, some of them, and the more in original La tin into our later English. These genious, havin g been devise d by Mr. G. W. two volumes , long delaye d by the ard ent and arduo us labors of the edito r, are at last in the han ds of t he subscribers ; and a thi rd volum e will not tarry, in which ther e will be found an intr odu ctio n, an accou nt of the aut hor , and such notes as may be needful for the eluci dati on of the work. Th e e ditio n is limited to two hun dre d a nd n inety-s even cop ies on pap er and three on vellum, one of which latte r is prop erly reser ved for the librar y of the club. The volumes are clad in Edwards . The re is a page of fair prop ortio n pure vellum covers, stamp ed with the gold (as we have seen), and ther e is a type rightly seal of the good bishop, while within there adjuste d the reto ; and ther e is t he very perfec is a novel lining -pape r, rich in color and con tion o f press-work, alike im pecca ble in im pres gruen t in design. The form is a small quarto, sion and in register. Her ein inde ed we see the with a page six inches wide and a little less final superiority of the bes t m oder n prin ting by than eigh t inche s long. The pape r, a so-called improve d machines when guide d by a fine “ white anti que ,” is America n hand- made by artistic sense ; such registry as this would be the Brown compan y, and Mr. De Vinne re absolutely acciden tal, not to say impossible, on the hand- presse s o f the early printer s. In the manuf acture of this edition of the “ Phil obiblon ” the re is the full harm ony which comes from a u nion of knowledge, skill, and taste. It is a de light to the eye, to the hand, and to the mind. At last the book of Richar d de Bury has a goodly outside as becomes the MIRACUL OUS ESCAPE OF A GREAT METROPOLIS IN A FO G— HEAD-P IECE FROM GROLIER CLUB of wisdom within. words EDITION OF “ KNICKERBOCKER’ S ‘ HISTORY OF NEW YORK.’ ” (DRAWN BY W. II. DR AK E.)

TH E

G R O L IE R

CLUB.

3Attnrbi tie Burp îjt lo bt ôl on

«ßxplifit ' pljilob ibïon bomiiii nim rbi bc 2Ciutgcttoilc cognominati bc 23urp -quonb nm «ßpitfcopi ©uiidmaijofijef. Compktiijof^ c f it aut an tractatitjof ijtftc in manano nojtftro bc^» *>-9tuR fïnnbc toiccjtfhno quarto bic Ja nu ar ii- <♦ *> - anno ©omt ui mtncjtfimo trctotfrjtfinio > - E H quabragcjtfimo quarto, cttatijtf nop’; tree qtthiquagcjtfhno octabo præ; *>—> —> cisc completo, pont ifica tus **—< ~ -’ > bero noStri anno unbc; -<«■» < — chno finiente ab latu <— <•—=» ban ©e i Wiet: -

©ptùntô C oThcümö Keceuötnt ^crötonc&ngltcancmonct JJrolc^ gomnttö Sfrmotatiombufique $u ;it S> ïïnbrcaö jflcmina; ®2ktcöt « m(kollegto $uncctonta $tofefiöor

5-ter. Stmen.'

1< ®$arö $tün a ©<ej tuö ® jBtûïî t Œ bo ra cî äfc? <r pt é et 3Jmpenjstè gjocietattë fèrolierianæ s 9 © « C 3 if $ jH $

REDUCED

FAC SIM ILE OF TI TL E- PA GE OF TH E GROLIER LAT IN EDITIO N OF “ PHILOBIBLON.”

CLUB

T o lo v e b o o k s a n d to o w n a b o o k li k e th is is to h a v e a fo re ta st e o f t h e b o o k -l o v e rs ’ h ea ve n . T o st u d y a b o o k li k e th is in an ed it io n l ik e this le a d s a w a y fr om v ic e a n d c o n d u c e s to vi rt ue . In d e e d w e re a d th er ei n (c ap . x v .) th at “ no m an c a n se rv e b o th b o o k s a n d m a m m o n .” T h e m em b er sh ip o f t h e G ro li e r C lu b w as at fir st li m it e d to on e h u n d re d (it ha s n o w be en en la rg e d to a ll o w o f tw o h u n d re d an d fi ft y re s id en t m em be rs ), b u t th e ed it io n s o f it s p u b li c a tio ns h a v e g e n e ra ll y so m e w h a t e x c e e d e d th e sm al le r n u m b er , a n d th e u n fo rt u n at e ou ts id er ha s so m et im es b e e n a b le t o a cq u ir e th es e tr ea s ur es b y th e ai d o f a fr ie n d at co ur t. T h is li b er a li ty is in p ro p er a c c o rd w it h th e sp iri t o f th e in sc ri p ti o n s ta m p ed o n G r o li e r ’s o w n b o ok s, — I o. G ro lie ri i et am ico ru m ,— s et ti n g fo rt h th a t th ey b e lo n g e d to G ro li er an d hi s fri en ds . Su re ly an al tr ui sm li ke th is is as ra re as th e se lf is hn es s o f Sc al ig er , w ho q u o te d Sc ri p tu re on

REDUCED FACSIMILE OF LAS T PAGE OF GROLIER LATIN EDITION OF “ PHILOBIBLON.”

CLUB

his b o o k p la te ,— It e a d ve nd en tes ,— b id d in g hi s fri en ds to “ go r at he r to th em th a t se ll an d b u y fo r yo u rs el ve s. ” T o g ra n t or to w it h h o ld , th e qu es tio n is eq u a ll y d if fi cu lt — ceque di ffi cul ter . W h en a ll bo ok -o w n er s sh al l fr ee ly l en d an d se nd th eir m os t p re ci ou s to m es w it h u n g ru d g in g sp ee d, th en w ill b e th e b o o k -l o v e r ’s m ill en ni um , w h ic h th e fo u n d in g o f t he G ro li e r d u b l i e r e in N e w Y o r k m a y h a p ly h el p to b ri n g to pa ss. A n d in th e m ea n w h il e its m em be rs m ay pi ne fo r th at b o o k -m a n ’s P a ra d is e :

The re trea sure s bou nd for Lon gepi erre Keep bri llia nt the ir morocco blue, The re Hookes’ “ Am an da ” is not rare, Nor early trac ts upo n Peru ! Racine is comm on as Rot rou , No Shak spere Qua rto search defies, And Caxtons gre w as blosso ms grew , W ith in th at Book -man ’s Paradise . B ra n d er M at th ew s.

SEAL

OF RICHARD DE BURY ON TH E

OUTSIDE

COVER OF

PHILOBIBLON.

AD VE NT UR ES

EA ST ER N

SIB ER IA.

aw ak en ed the inmate s of the zem ski kva rtir (zem/skee kv ar- tee r z ), o r offic ial lo dg ing- hou se, wa rm ed and re fresh ed ours elve s with tea, and la y do wn to sleep, as usua l, on the har d, verm ininfe sted pla nk floo r of the tra ve ler s’ room . M on da y mo rni ng we ca lle d upo n Ca pt ain D em id of (De mme e zdofF), th e com ma nd ing offic er o f the pos t, and, at our req ues t, wer e co n du cte d at on ce to the priso n. It con sis ted of tw o old, we ath er- be ate n lo g bu ild ing s o f the com mo n F T E R ha vi ng visi ted and ins pec ted the Eas t-S ibe rian typ e, and pre sen ted n ot hi ng t hat gl oo m y min e and the wre tch ed, dilapi- was eith er new or inte rest ing. On e hu nd red da te d l og pr ison o f K ad ai ya ( K ah -d y zyah ), Mr. and eig hty con vic ts we re con fin ed in the two Fr os t and I pr oc ee de d acro ss an app are ntly buil din gs, and ab ou t as ma ny mo re, wh o ha d int erm ina ble series o f bare, sno wy mou ntain finish ed their terms of pro ba tio n, we re liv in g rid ges to the mi nin g settl eme nt of Go rni Zeren - outsi de in the free com ma nd . A ne w thre etui (G o r znee Ze r-e n-t oo zee), wh ich is situa ted story bri ck priso n was in pro ces s o f ere ctio n a in a w ide , treel ess va lle y abo ut forty miles north short dista nce aw ay , bu t wo rk up on it h ad apo f the K ad ai ns ki (K ah -d y- in z skee) mine, and pare ntly b een su spe nde d or a ba nd on ed . It w as thi rty mil es from the bo un da ry line bet wee n alr ead y ten yea rs old, and in vi ew o f the corEa ste rn Sib eri a and Mo ng oli a. W e rea che d rupt, shiftless, and inef ficie nt ma na ge m en t o f our des tin atio n at a lat e hou r in the nigh t, prison affairs th rou gh ou t Ea ste rn Sib eria , it

TH E

HU TS

TH E

FR EE

COMM AND

AN D

TH E

PR ISO NS

GOR NI

ZE RE NT UI .

NUM BER

GEORGE

COMMENCES

N E W N E S , L t d .,

S o u th a m p to n

S tr ee t, a n d

N EW

V O LU M E.

E x e te r S tr e e t, S tra n d , L on don,

W .C

THE NEEDS OF OUR HJVV. ,, We have rea d a gr ea t deal of the opinions of Exper ts, Naval, Political, and Commercial, an d we have lea rn t someth ing. Suitable men a re not over plentiful . Neithe r is money. Men mus t be hea lthy when the y join the Navy, and mus t be kep t so ; the y are not all as carefu l of them selves as perhap s the ir mothe rs, or even the ir swee thear ts, would like them to be. But boys will be boys, and brav e boys are not alwa ys judicious. Our m en -o f- w ar need no t founder if they “ Beecham.” An old sal t knows the gr ea t difficul ties the cons tituti on ha s to co nt en d ag ain st w ith clima tic influences , diet etic d isadv antag es, &e., an d a wise one will rig him self out wit h the bes t and chea pest mean s for kee ping the bodily c r a f t in g o o d goin g o rder . Now, this lies in a box of Be ec ha m’s Pi lls . They box the com pass of the human fram e with out a blunder , and they are so univer sally known th at our seamen can ge t a fresh dose in every por t if they can

JA C K

T A R ’S O PI N IO N .

“ Som e of us say it ’s bee r, some say ba cc y; but I say it ’s no use pu tti ng to sea wit hou t a box of Bee cha m’s Pills , for whe n you feel you wan t wa kin g up —the y’ll do it .”

RAISE THE WIND.

I he Ha nd wr iti ng o f Mr. F rom M arch , 1822,

Gladstone.

M arch , 1894.

(Born 29th Dece mber , 1809.) By J. H olt Schoo ling . ■ >y1*'» NE day while I was collect ing the materia ls for this article, an obse rvan t man said to me : “ T he re ’s not much char acte r Z U // abo ut Gla dsto ne’s writing. His pubui signa ture is very com mon place .” Th e spea ker had not made any special study of the form of gestu re which handw riting gives to us. Is this series of hum an action s-—trac ed by perha ps the most nota ble man of t his centu ry BUCOLICA , GEO RGI CA, —lack ing in cha ract erist ic traits, and are ET those signa tures at which we will look com monp lace ? Per hap s yes—p erhap s no. Let Æ N E IS , us exami ne the m and try to answer the AD FIDEM E D IT IO N /S questio ns. Th e grea t man who has been great among C H R. G 0 TT L. II E Y N 11) great men for nigh on fifty years, and who u u ir 'w

uw r

V IR G IL II MARONIS

AC CU RA TE EX PR ES SA .

vo r. r.

7^^ m )

OX ON II : IM P E N SI S N . b l is s ; ST J. TA YL OR & J. a . H E SS ST p

LO ND INI .

1812»

r/tS. /a z.

NO , 2 .— W R IT T E N IN

o » /. /2 7

N O . I . — W R IT T E N

”” ** «/t.

M ARCH,

1822.

' X.

AGE 12.

(Len t by M r. Gladstone.)

Gladstone m i. ; the notes about the “ Wand erings of Æn eas ” were wri tten d uring 1822—1827. From the fly-leaf of the “ Virgil ” used by Mr. Gladstone when at Eton. • '9

Yol. viii —1Q,

1822.

AGE 12 .

(Le nt by Mr. Gladstone.) Gladstone, Eton , Buc ks, a .d. / m . The title -pag e of t he “ Vir gil.”

has b een specially exposed to t he pecul iar forand-aga inst bias that stamps and invalidates politica l opinions of all shades, will not be stud ied here as the Righ t Hono urab le AV. E. Gladsto ne, the politician, orator, and demagog ue — but as plain William Ewart Gladston e, the man. It will indee d be strange if he whose facial movements, eyes, voice, walk, and general bodily gestures go some long way to show his individuality, should fail to show us somethi ng of himself in the recor ded gestures traced by his hand when acting unde r the direct control of certain nerve-cen tres of his brain. t

•

a t

E o o k a t e v e r y S p e c i m e n Ol IM r. G l a d s t o n e S w r i f in e r v v b i r b i c n n f h r e r m o - p c in n r» r » n r

writing wnicn is on tnese pages—in no one

THE

STRAN D

M A G A Z IN E .

of the m will you see any e mbelli shment of the a trait. Now look at the incisive and clearlysignature, nor any compli cated movements. traced writing with its deeply-cut strok es— Is this feature commo nplace ? I venture to they are the actions of a man who is say it is n ot : on th e contrary, such simplifica thoroughly in earnest and whose nature is tion of hand writing is a most rare trait, but fiery and strong ; no cynic, no insincere or it may be seen in the writing of men who shallow ma n can write in the way now m en are remark able for integrity, sincerity, and tioned. Ha d I the space, I would ask you Moreover, the fact to compare a letter written by Charles II. absen ce of ostentat ion. of doing any action in a simple as contra sted with the splendid writing of No. 23. And with a compli cated mann er is, psychologi note this : strong as these moveme nts are, cally, one of the marks of a high intellect. they are held in thorou gh control ; it is no t “ But what abou t some of Mr. Glads tone’s until we reach the later specimens that some speeches ? ” I hear my readers exclaim. Ah ! want of cont rol over the strong natur e is evi The re we touch the tactful politic ian—not denced by t he writing, which is also caused the man. When Mr. Gladsto ne intends to to be more irregular by defective sight. Anoth er point abou t this writing is the express himsel f definite ly he stands unrivalled for a simple and direct choice of words : when attenti on that is given to detail. The Z’s Mr. Glads tone does not inten d to express are dotted, the Z’s are crossed, the punc himsel f definitely, and when—as a politician tuation and arran geme nt of the writing are —he think s it wise to evade a point, he stands careful. These things show orde r and atte n unriva lled for ingenious indefiniteness and tion. See, too, how freque ntly Mr. Glad subtle evasion. This quality of finesse is stone has placed a little separ ate stroke shown by the undulat ing, non-rigid direction at the top of the small r, in orde r to show of the lines of his handwritin g across the page, a nd by the grad ually decreasing height of the letters of his signature towards the 92 P. VI RG IL II MA RO N. &c. 639-5 42 end of it—for an illustration of my state ment see No. 8 ; for a proof of its truth use Necdum etiam audierant inflari classica, necdum your own observa tion in daily life. Inpositos duris crepitare incudibus enses. Wha t is an othe r promin ent characteristic F Sed nos inmensum spatiis confeeimus -æquor -, of Mr. Glads tone ? His vigour ? Aye ! jam tempus equum fumantia solvere colla. Æt that it is. His opponen ts have felt that, . while they admi red the strength that hit them, and which has sometimes seemed ali klc badly direc ted— like the power of a steam6 ^ (fLjZA IG* hamm er whose gear is for a while faulty. A : n£c E u hic lûu tZr power that, well controlled, will now lightly crack an empty egg-shell, and now deal E l. (HpCZEy ZG mighty blows at a mass of iron worthy of the Tit an ’s force. Where will you find such up-and-down direct vigour of movement as is plai n—even to the non-expert eye—in these facsimiles of Mr. Glads tone’s adult handw riting? I cannot match these ges tures in vigour and energy with those of any other man except Prince Bismarck, lz r and of Cromwell in his prime. Is a stro ng—nay—a passionate nature one of the qualities of this great fighting man ? How does a strong, earnest man often disclose himself by gesture alone— by gesture which will reinforce or even effectually take the place of spoken words? Is it not by the em phasis of nerve-muscular action that we judge a strong emotional c z '1 .3. side of a man ? An earnest voice, a deep eye as compared with a shallow glance, NO. 3.— WRITTEN 1822— 1827. a strong hand-gesture as contraste d with (Lent by Mr. Gladsto ne.) lax movement, will often show to us such A page of the “ Virgil ” ann otated by Mr. Gladstone w hen at Eton.

&**&>*N - l , .

PlvRfo&ip

V.,

T H E H A N D W R IT IN G tha t it is an r. This may be seen in No. 6 (Parsonage), in No. 7 (spare), in No. 8 (binderstand, presumin g, ur°e), in No. 9 (dear), in No. 11 (sincerely) ; and even as late as No. 30 (character, your , your self) there is the same peculiarity, which, small and appare ntly insignificant as it is, has yet some real significance —for this is a little bit of evidence of delib erate care and fastidiousness that no careless or slovenly man can show in his writing. Th e boy showed the same carefulnes s ; turn back to No. 3, which time has made indist inct, and there is much evidenc e of a fastidiou s pre

OF MR .

G LA D ST O NE .

cision and care. Th e Eto n scholar wrote at the botto m of No. 3, “ H ow to be reco n ciled ? ” and this is why the questio n was written. Th e boy wished to know how Virgil could reconc ile two cont radic tory statem ents occurr ing in the is t Géorgie, line 125, and the 2nd Géorgie, line 513 ; in the former the poet states tha t before the time of Jupit er, in the Satur nian age, agric ulture was not in use, being unnec essary for the prod uctio n of crops ; whereas, in the latte r quota tion, the rustic of t he Satur nian age is repr esen ted as turni ng the soil with his curve d p loughsh are. cc How t o be recon ciled ? ” aske d Glad stone

T H E S T R A N D M A G A Z IN E .

minor. When, at the top of No. 3, he wrote, “ Infer th e poverty of Virgil’s imagination from the union of these metap hors, ” Gladsto ne minor made a slip, despite his care, for cequor here means “ level sur fac e” and not “ sea,” as the youth seems to have supposed. The re is only one meta phor used, viz., that of a race-course, and the transla tion of the two printed lines marke d by young Glad stone is as follows: “ But we have covered a large surface in the lists (race-course), and now it is time to loose the steam ing necks of the s te e d s .” T h u s, Virgil did not com mit the error attr i but ed to him of fa u lt y metapho rs, c o n fu si n g horses and sea. By the'w ay, is it not curious even to think of Mr. Gladstone ever having been Gladstone minor ? A line worth noting occurs in No. 4 : “ Mr. Glad stone secon ded the motion, and suggested to the Hon . Mover the additio n of a Book Case by way of Ame ndm ent.” As touching on Mr. Glad ston e’s love for books, I may po int out tha t No. 19 was written to a books eller: “ Please to send me the marked lots as us ua l” ; and that No. 32 refers to the re moval of books from Downing Street when Lord Rosebe ry rece ntly succeeded Mr. Glad stone. Th e words in No. 4, “ Absent. Mr.

Sanders during part of the debate, with D r\ Keate A suggest a mauvais qua rt d'heure for Mr. Sanders, as Dr. Keate was the head master of Eton, and was known as the “ terrific ” Dr. Keate. Th e letter from which No. 19 has been taken said, with reference to the books ordered, “ if any require ‘ doing up y please to do it.” Mr. Gladst one wrote No. 7

NO. 5 .— WR ITT EN MAY 4, 18 33 .

AGE 23 .

at the Board of Trad e. It was sent by hand to Sir Rob ert Peel, who retu rne d it, writing on the back : “ My dear Glads tone, I shall be very glad to see you now on Mint matter , and then to fix a time to see you on some other matter s.—R . P .” T his speci men shows very plainly—as, indee d, do nearly all the othe rs—the habi t of clearly spacing -out the words in a line of writing, and the lines of writing in a l etter : ther e is no confusio n or entangl ement of the upst roke s of one line with the downstrok es of an adja cen t line — for the reason that a man whose mind works

-ta v ’ r ï •> *

jL .

NO. 6 .— WRIT TEN MARCH 15, 18 37 .

V . t

AGE 27 .

-I

T H E H A N D W R IT IN G clearly and with precision, almost unconsciou sly performs all his actions with clearness and pre cision of method ; he can only confuse and entangle his hand w ri ti n g un de r e x c e p ti o n a l c ir cumstances, such, for example, as great agitation, illness, defective sight, etc. On the other hand, it is usually the case that persons who are not in the habit of forming clear and distinctive ideas upon the various sensations convey ed to the brain, also show in the choice and arrangement of spoken words a more or less marked degree of confusion and of want of lucidity, and the h andwriting of such persons is remarkable for the lack of a proper spacing-out of the words or of the lines of words on a page of manus cript; frequently, the downstrokes of one line will be confused and in termingled with the upstrokes of the line below. A man who thinks clearly and with precision avoids all such confusion in his writing, even when circumstances cause him to write much on a small piece of paper— he merely varies the size of his writing, and thus preserves a clear differentiation of the symbols used in the act, a procedure which is in itself evidence of an intelligent adaptability to cir cumstances. For an illustration of this point compare Nos. 23 and 28, and notice how. the confusion of gesture now alluded to is absent from every specimen "on these pages, even from No. 32, which was written when eyesight was seriously defective. In fact, the

OF MR .

G LA D ST O NE .

NO . 7 .— W R IT TE N JA NU AR Y 17 , 1 8 4 4 .

ÎÎ

AG E 3 4 .

see Nettleship at 12 ”— this statement referred to Mr. Gladstone’s recent visit to the oculist. This feature o f lucidity, and the great atten tion to detail already noticed in the writing, show a marked capacity for exactness in thought, rigorous definition, and fastidious ness in the choice and arrangement of words made use of to express thought— although, as has been stated, such expression is some times purposely obscured and rendered vague for the reason pointed out when I referred to the signature of No. 8 as illustrating finesse and a subtle mind. The entire absence of pretension that is so strongly evidenced by the handwriting of Mr. Gladstone is also illustrated by the wording of m an y of his letters. No. 8 is taken from a long letter full of careful and pre cise advice to a re la ti v e ; the reasons for a certain line of action are set out with the most painstaking de tail, and then comes the sen tence facsimiled : “ Pray do not, N O . 8 .— W RI TT EN OCT OBE R 21 , 18 4 7 . AG E 37 . however, under Fo r the ex pla nat ion o f the tivo lines dra wn throug h this sign atu re, see page 74. stand me as pre letter from which No. 32 has been copied suming to tirge this upon you.” Look also at contains these words : “ I hope, however, to the simple and considerate statement in No. reach V ictoria on Wednesday, at eleven, apd ï q : “ do not let any one wait beyond usual

*»0 7°

TH E ST R A N D M AG AZ IN E.

ho ur s” ; and at No. n , which contains the first anno unce m en t of Mr . G la d s to n e ’s "th ^ famous work on Homer. Can $_/£&T* t-D- tb-Aanything be more graciously simple than No. 12, both as ƒ •^f regards the wording and the g e st u re w hi ch c lo th e s th e words? And No. 13, which is a fine specimen of simple, unpre tentio us movement, says : “ I f you have a mind to NO. 9 .— WR ITT EN OCTOBER l 6 , 1851. AGE 41 . menti on to your Edi tor a classical article for the Quarterly, I think I have already laid stress upon the sincerity could write one.” It is curious to observe and conscienti ousness that are shown in this writing, the absenc e of p re te n si o n has jus tbe en y. / / . 3, il lu st ra te d , and yet I am ~ now poin t ing out an im p e ri o u s ness which so m e ma y c o n s id e r co n t ra d ic tory to the p re v io u s sta te m en ts. But this is not the case. Th e writer of gestures such as these m u s t be the utter want of anything like pretension aware of his own superiority ; he is, as I or conceit in this handwriting, and then to have shown, a man of strong convictions notice side by side with th is trait of character and earnest nature, and I explain the a prono unced — I had almost written a reckless — im p er io u sn es s of Crf v ' v ~~L'<f temper. This latter trait comes out in the vehe m en t an d su st a in e d fa , C .C {. , “ rus h ” of th e h a n d writing across the paper, Z® Zu^o Z is Z i in its strong and rather ascen dant movement, in the heavy downstrokes, fa . which sometimes end with a significant little angular hook, and in the rigid commencing strokes of the signature, which are often carried up much higher than the strokes NO. I I .— WRITTEN JANUARY 7, 1857. AGE 47. which follow them. I The **e t a nn ou nc em en t of Mr Gl ads ton e’s work on Ho me y

THE

H A N D W R IT IN G

OF M R.

G LAD STO N E.

existence of this vehem ent impe riousness of ges ture by the fact tha t Mr. Gla d stone has pro ÿ bably a deeplyrooted, sincere, an d c o n s c ie n tious conviction that what he does an d th in k s is right and true — it is n ot poss ible, in the presen ce of the fine traits to n o tic e d , * ascribe this im perious ness to a lCt person al mere vanity and love of power. No. 14 shows the two ends of a slip of paper, similar to those now used, tha t was pla ced inside a lo ck ed d e s patc h - box sent AG E 51 . by Mr. Gla dston e NO . 1 2 .— W R IT T E N NO VE M BE R 3 0 , 1861, TO MR. G. F. W AT TS , R .A . to hi s p ri v a te When the Hou se is One end of the slip projects from the lid secretary, Mr. West sitting you may see official messengers and shows the name of the addressee and carrying these despatc h-boxes to and fro. the name of the sender of the despatch-box : when this is re turned, the position of the slip in the locked box is re versed, the other end being left pro d jecting. Notice the strong line below the signature, how /L y . êc 'tG zc 'G . Cl it thickens and ends in a sort of club shape at its end —it is a gesture of determ ination and resolute force, which is again well shown, for example, in No. 18. In No. 15 there is much less of the strong angul arity we have observed and do observe in many of the other speciN O . I B -— W R IT T E N O C TO BE R I 7 , I & 6 7 A G E £ 7 .

’J

Çdc

T H E S T R A N D M A G A Z IN E .

mens. Notice the more curved form of the final strokes of the words in No. 15 as compared with the vigorous angles of many other illustrations : for example, the e of one, the t of //, the d of could, the / of delightful, the e of Gladstone, etc. The words of this facsimile, “ I think there could be no one towards whom it could be more easy and delight ful to put it in practice,” are taken from a very splendid letter in which the writer referred to the exercise of the “ virtue of forgiveness.” Th e graciousness of the words is matched by the graciousness of their gesture, and we do not need to be very observant to know that kindly and gracious acts are usually accompan ied in their expression by pliant and gentle movements, rather than by abrupt and angular bodily gestures. In such cases, the nerve-muscular machinery that controls the hand will impart to that also a gentler and more rounded movement. This is specially true when a man of sensibility and feeling acts

NO. 15 .— WRITTEN JULY Tz|. 1870.

Naarnö a m

NO. 14 .— WRITTEN IN 186 9. A de spa tch -bo x slip.

upon the impulse of kind feelings. We here touch upon another side of Mr. Gladston e’s nature— his sensibility. Even a casual glance over the many facsimiles now given will show considerable variation in the handwriting, even at short intervals of time. Ther e is varia tion in the slope of the writing and in the size of it, in the shape of the same letter of the alphabet ; and, most marked of all, there is variation in the height of letters composing single words. All these little facts, which are pl ai n en ou gh wh en pointed out, combine to show a sensitive as co n tr as te d wi th a phlegmatic and im mobile temperament— and for the following reason : A calm, philoso ph ic , un em oti on al man, who is guided mainly or entirely by co ld p ro ce ss es of reason, shows little variation in his various forms of outward ex pression, handwriting $O.

AGE

AGE 59.

THE

H A N D W R IT IN G

among the number. He may appeal to the intelle ct of others, but he will not stir their emotions and feelings as will a man of keen sensibility, who is also a man of great intel lectual power and vivid energy and force. Such a man is Mr. Gla dstone, but we may see the signs of sensibility I have now ment ioned in t he hand writing of many persons who show no signs of the great power which is here enhance d and rend ered brilliant by this very quality of sensibility to impressions. With many men, this trait is a defect of the character, even thoug h it lead, as it often does, to the delicatesse of observa tion and quick perce ption which go to make the tem peram ent of an arti st—what ever be his art. A g ood contr ast with No. 15 is the quick,

impetuou s moveme nt of No. 16. Here, nearly every stroke combin es with ano ther to form an acute angle —a sufficiently plain example for th e observa nt reade r of how the move ments of a sensitive m an vary with his mental state. Again, it has been notic ed that when we write u nder the im pulse of stro ng affection for the person address ed, our writing slopes more to the right hand, more away from a vertical position than when we write a letter upon some business mat ter to a person about whom we care nothing. No. 17 illustrates this, for it slopes very considerably, a nd it was written to a person to whom Mr. Glad stone is deeply attached . Of course, I speak of free and natural gesture in writing, because hand-

NO , 1 9 .— W ^Ï T T Ç N IN 18 7 4 .

VqI. vi ii —11,

AG E

OF M R .

G LAD STO N E.

writing is n ot free and natural gesture when a writer deliberately cultivates a special style of writing, such, for example, as that of a Civil Service candida te, who may spend six month s in de-naturalizing his own handw riting in o rder

It *

NO. 16.— WR ITT EN IN 1871.

AGE 6 l.

to acquire the conventio nal style that his examiners may require from him. Quite recently, a letter of this sort was su bmit ted to me, and at once rejected as faulty data upon which to base an opinion, simply because the gesture of it was obviously studie d and non natural. One of the ways in which Mr. Gladsto ne shows his ex traordinary energy and ardou r is the almost consta ntly ascen dant movem ent of his writing upon the pap er—his signa ture e spe cially. To maintain this peculiarity throug h the seventy-two years of his life th at are now unde r analysis is an altoget her abnorm al instance of vitality and force. Exami ne your own writing when you write unde r conditi ons of m en ta l dep ress ion or bo di ly fatigue, and n o te how th e w or ds NO . 18.— W R IT T E N IN 1873. AG E 63. in a line t en d to droop below t he horizontal level from which each starts, and how t he lines of writing will often descend towards th e right hand of the page. In No, 20 we have one of the very few instances, out of a la rg e n u m b er of sp ec im en s, w he re even Mr. Glads tone’s writing droops. In spection of this fac simile of a blackedged post-card will show that numerous words drop down, and that the “ W. E. G.” at the end shows the same abatem ent of This was ardour. 6-}.

T H E S T R A N D M A G A Z IN E .

from either No. 21 or No. 22, which have just been referred to. In this splendidly simple and vigorous piece of mo vement, which, to the sensitiz ed eye, seems to diffuse courage an d man ful action as much by its black and white tracing as by the noble words it contains, we have as plain a piece of ev idence as we could wish to see of the noble simplicity, integrity, Cc/l/vMc^ n C^Cm^ CcM? VCfitHC&A? and fiery earnest ness of Glads tone ^ ^ C c^ C hCnC / Z<^ the man. Nearly every line runs straigh t across the pap er—there is urf-tC M u ^ f ^ v L i n L^ h. l ~ l/ is i - zCDCe^. scarcely any of the undu latin g direc tion of th e lines which has been cited Mu. Ccsc£-£Cut--<M ty Me*/? as evidenc e of the poli ticia n’s subtlety —the strokes are all firm, strong, a nd [h ^ D ^ - ■ CcH. CCuut E l CHt^MT~Hi-CC simple. Mr. Glad ston e was sp eaking ^ r M ^ t u r C MiMM , right from his hear t when he wrote Du e u C j these lines, and the words which reZc<^t>c^-t-Cv c-i^u-EUt u u ^ tfollow those facsimi led are : “ Be thorou gh in all you do, and reme mber £tsi< that thou gh ignora nce often may be •2.C. innoc ent, pret ensi on is always des Quit you like men, be picable. strong, and the exercise of your strengt h to-day will give you more streng th to-morrow. And may the blessing of the Most Hig h soothe your cares, clear your vision, and crown your labou rs with rewar d.” So lo ng as the page of handw riting A G E 66. N O . 2 0 . — W R IT T E N A P R IL 2 5 , 1876. shown in No. 23 rema ins in e xistence, written und er sad circumstances. If we wish so long will there exist for future biograph ers to see how deep feeling, emotion, or agitation indispu table evidence of the great and noble will somet imes cause us to unnecessarily repeat our written as well as our spoken words, we can look at No. 21, which says : “ Forgive my sending you two A , • pamphlets, one with with a horrible but true indic tmen t against the Tu rk.” We may also compare the agitated move ment of No. 21 with the much calmer and very dif AG E 67. NO . 2 1 . W R IT TE N MA RCH 2 8 , 1S77. ferent gesture of No. 22, w hi ch was written to Mr. G la d st o n e’s s e c re ta ry , asking him to see about the C l ÿ lAT return of In come- tax to f9 â iviND a maid of Mr s. G la d stone’s.

Ri y

£ Z.

Very differ en t is No. 23

”

NO NO ., 2? 22.-. — W R IT T E N

M AR CH

2<f, 1 8 7 ^ .

AGE 69.

£ £

crq p

CD to

CD 3

3 „

O 0

CJQ

CD 3

3 s

-•

5 CL 3

cd"

I CD

I. CL

3 cc . <-r CD

lü* 4~

$ $ Hl/iT ;

c jf r tf c

Z & y a t?

ahnhg

A p a g e o f M r. G l a d s t o n e ’s R e c t o r i a l A d d r e s s t o t h e S t u d e n t s i n G la sg o w U n i v e r s i t y .

A G E 69.

Cst 44. fr CsU m # ** — U ^C ld .

î f o T T & C /M ^ H v n i

££ÂL & ^ , C

NO . 2 3 .— W R IT T E N IN 187 9.

nH G> d& g, &^ gs

Au&fr£tM~ Au&fr6tM~

^>Cu^£i>CU4^ £pA4"

hu~ hn T H

S fe af af r^ .

£■£4 44

“

df£ t4P &44g £&u&&~

£*sù^

/T N ^ -

i UÄ&CcAd U /Ü & é u h f &&sLte4*~C. , , ä ld tL £c fr^ , J&tsw4ÂiQ44^T$ âihhltm ld £ ~ £w

£tt

i& M

h “-'

00 CzO

G L A D ST O N E .

CD CD

CTQ CD O cc i—> 3 ? 3

P CL

CL ' z-s

N p CD -3 cc ^ '3 2 3 ' O * S 3 crq

□

CD O

3 <—f5 '

CL CD O CD **>

s §

3- P » o c r. 3

3 3

•TJ

Cl r+ 3 " o r k— *• c Z * ^

éU^-lC-

Mv ïI~

OF M R.

P 3 CD CD <c

CC CC

T3 O

CD cc pr CccD CccD CD CL

E t- w m H

H A N D W R IT IN G

rt •O cc

•P

CD P ‘ 3

° »T

•O

3 30

o CC CD 5 ’ O 00

c r CL <£ < CD p

-3 S “ ^ 3 x r< 2 E .

S £ <D _

£ - p -

3 TJ 4-C O <ƒ 3

THE \Z

THE

STRAN D

Her e we again see the und ulat ing lines of writ ing across the page, and here is a g ood speci men of the un dulati ng signa ture dwindling into a point. If Mr. Gladstone ha d tr ie d to write his Glas gow a d d re ss (No .3 23) in the same kind of writing used for No. 24, he c ould not have wr itten th e sp le n d id words of that add ress —for the reason that his ment al conditi ons differed widely upon the two occasions. Is it not to be regretted that so many little persons with political senti menta lities will rancorously express opinions upon this or that great politician which are

M A G A Z IN E .

fiv fast er

ID,-''~

NO. 2 5 .— WRI TTE N OCTOBER 13, 1884.

based, if indeed they can be said to have any base, upon a scanty and superficial survey of political actions of any kind —for who can under stand the mazes and in tricacies of a promin ent political life? And how few are the politicians who can show to us in their recorded gestures upon paper th e magnifi cent qualities that are here detecte d and exposed—the hand writing of some of these men makes me wonder at their effrontery in occupying a seat in From a

ic+HR'

the Hous e of Commons, while the election of them reflects small credi t upon the intel li gence of their const ituen ts, and upon the capacity of these voters for drawing even the most elementa ry dedu ction s from facial expression. In No. 25 we — fa s t* * have the conclu ding words of a specially in te re s ti n g le tt e r tha t conta ins Mr. Gla dsto ne’s sentim e n ts to w a rd s E d m u n d B ur ke . After writing, “ Y et i venera te and almost worship him, t hough I can conceive its being argued th at all he did for freedom, ju st ic e , re li gi on, AGE 74 purity of governm e n t in o t h e r respects and in other quarters, was less th an the mischief which flowed out from the Reflection s,” Mr. Gladstone wrote the one short sentence facsimiled, “ I would he were now alive.” This No. 25 is an excellent

NO. 2 6 .— WRI TTE N IN 1885.

AGE 75.

Ten nys on” Birthday-book, len t by a relat ive of Mr, Gladstone.

THE

H A N D W R IT IN G

OF M R.

G L A D ST O N E .

illustratio n of sincere, earnest, and frank May Q ueen ”). As the great ma jority of those gestu re—observe the straight “ run ” of the who hold strong opinions in favour of or writing, and see how the concludi ng letters against Mr. G ladstone have probably no surer of the signature increase in size instead of basis for their appreci ation of him than the being fine-drawn down to a point. The publis hed account s of his political words and “ Ten nyso n ” birt h da y - b oo k, fro m which No. 26 has been taken, contains th re e q u o ta ti o n s printe d in the space allotted to the 29th of December. I quote the first and last of these because, cu ri o u sl y en ou gh , they illustrate with approxim ate trut h two extremes of the opinion held, as re gards Mr. Gladstone, by some of his most arde nt political ad herent s and oppo n en ts . T h e fi rs t quota tion is, “ Our nobles t brot her and ou r tr u e s t m a n ” NO. 2 7 .— WR ITT EN OCTOBER l8 8 8 . AGE 78. (“ Gare th and Lynet te ”); the last, “ He taugh t me all the acts, it would appear that an equally reliable mercy, for he show’d me all the sin ' (“ The way of forming such opinion lies in the chance association of this or t hat quota tion in a printed book with the great man ’s name— certainly, this meth od would be far less troublesom e in its application. The letter from which No. 27 is copied was written in reply to one sent to Mr. Gladston e by a relative announ cing the death of a k insman : “ Beyond this, what can one say b ut I that a Christian is gone ho me.” Simple Ia uLIaT . h,, and homely words, that illustrate the plain sincerity of their writer’s religious belief. No. 28 is worth more than 1^2. e » , M I i \ , g^, casual attent ion, and for more than one reason. In the first place, the “ rule ” expressed on this post-card has limited the illustration s here given to a careful selection of extracts, and has preve nted the insertion of many passages of even greater interest than those now facsimiled ; in the second place, the painstak ing detail of No. 28 is specially noteworthy, not only as regards the words written, but also on the score of the marked atten tion that is given to the details of the writ ing—here comes in anoth er feature of Mr. Glads tone’s nature, his courtesy. NO . 2 8 .— WR ITT EN MARCH 25 , 18 91 . AGE 8 l.

fr a t

IO ,

T H E S T R A N D M A G A S IN E .

In going through a large number of his letters, etc., I have been much impressed by the courteousness of the gesture, quite apart from the wording of the letters. For when we write a letter, it is surely a mark of courtesy to give full attention to the way in which we perform that action, just as much as the numerous little courtesies of speech will proclaim the refinement and politeness of a speaker. Whether Mr. Gladstone is writing to a stranger, or sending an order to a bookseller, or writing to a personal friend, there is the same attention given to the details and arrangement o f the handwriting— he can not permit his written gestures to be slovenly and therefore wanting in proper courtesy to

NO . 2 9 .— W R IT T E N MA Y 2 5 , 18 92 .

AGE 82 .

cesses which may be usefully employed in this study of gesture : it will probably appeal to those who can recognise that facts entirely overlooked, or which are regarded as being of small account by ordinary observers, are really of great moment in their special pro vinces— it will probably not appeal to those who attach no weight to facts unless they are presented to their consciousness by the ton weight or b y the square acre. An article upon Mr. Gladst one— even a non-political on e— could, perhaps, scarcely be regarded as complete without some reference to Home Rule, so, in No. 29, I give part of a post-card, written prior to the general election of 1892, that contains a statement by Mr. Gladstone about Home Rule and “ the p eople of Irelan d.” No. 30 also relates to political matters, and must have been pleasant reading to the receiver of this letter, especially as he probably attached no importance to the droop below their horizontal level of many words in this specimen— even if he noticed this unusual peculiarity in Mr. Glads tone’s writing, which smacks of weariness and fatigue, that we are not surprised to not ice when we consider how many letters similar to No. 30 were, almost of necessity, written at the stated time by this aged leader of men. I am not permitted to give the text of the letter from which No. 31 has been extracted, nor can the name be mentioned of the person

This peculiarity, the his correspondent. as soon as it is obvious is which of reason pointed out, -might escape notice if I did not specially mention it, for many intelligent persons overlook the fact that in the act of writing each of us performs that act in our own individual istic way— a cour teous man will employ cour teous ner vem u s c u la r m ov em en ts , and a slovenly and impolite man will take no more heed of the little c o u r te s ie s shown in hand writing than he will of the polite details ‘ fo is & A s ? / A i . A 4-«, of speech. A Ih * h j point like this serves as a sim pl e and s u fif ic ie n tl y good illustra tio n of the NO . 3 0 .— W RI TT EN JU NE I4 , 18 92, TO A C A N D ID A TE FOR A S E A T AT reasoning pro A G p ?2 , TH E LA ST GE NE RA L EL EC TI ON .

THE

H A N D W R IT IN G

OF M R.

to whom it was written. It must suf fice to say tha t the last s e n te n c e , part of which is s h o w n , ran : “ This is all the more kind because we do not a 11o g et h er a g ree in m at te rs of opinion, al th o u g h I trust we have a deep con currence in what und er lies them .” NO . 3 1 .— W R IT T E N MA RCH 2 1 , 18 9 3 . Her e again is the fine signature, larger than precedin g ones, perhap s b ecause of eye-trouble, but with the end of the signatu re as large or larger than the othe r non-cap ital letters of it. The

G LAD STO N E.

whole of this writing is a wonderful piece of movement, in its earn est vigour, to com e from the hand of a man aged 83 -84 —despit e certain irregularities which may have been

/t c ^ i

tv. / *■

tf O , 3 2 .— W RI TT EN MAR CH 19 , 18 9 4 , FROM LION MA NS IO N, BR IG HT ON .

AGE 84 -8 5 .

TUE

STRAN D

M A G A Z IN E .

splendid energy of the man. Look at the signature o f No. 32, straight, firm, and power ful ; with an upward movement instead of the droop that might so well be expected in the signatures of smaller men in similar circumstances— there is but one slight defect at the top of the W. Not only did this letter refer to an appointment with the oculist on the 2is t of March, but it mentioned the illness of Mrs. Gladstone, and said: “ Our little grandchild has the beginnings of what will probably be declared measles or whoop ing-cough/’ Notwithstanding the illness of those dear to Mr. Gladstone, despite his own illness and trouble, he goes on to mention details about “ some book-clearing-out business for Thursday morning ” at Downing Street. The portion facsimiled relates to the moving of these books, the last words being: “ and in the circum stances it is difficult to be precise. ” The first words of this letter are : “ T h e sta rs seem rather to fight against u s .” I f no other act of / Mr . G la d stone, except the gesture of this letter, ex isted to prove his splendid courage, this fa c s im ile alone would furnish ample proof of it. We ha ve 1 answered the q u e s tio n s wi th w hi ch we st ar te d , and now for a word of exp 1a n a t i o n blended with an apology— if su ch be needed — for plain speech. In th e se LE TT ER BY MR. G LA D ST O N ES F A TH ER . sketches of A lette r wri tten by Sir John Gladstone, Bart., on December 8th, 1847, at the age of eighty-thre e. In thi s c h a r a c t e r facsim ile there is a general liken ess to the hand writi ng of Mr. Gladstone, and t here is a particu lar correspondence as regards the forcefu l energy, marked simp licity , and the clear “ spac ing- out” of the wri tten gesture s of both based upon fathe r and son. The extreme angular ity of Sir John Gladston e’s hand writi ng runs almos t into harshn ess— certa inly it shows a stern and imperious nat ure—while the graciousness that comes out in Mp. Gladsto ne’s writi ng written gesis not so apparent iu this specimen of his fath çr’s gesture,

caused by defective sight as well as by the emotional feeling expressed in the letter : genuine and deep feeling is often a sad dis turber of regularity in handwriting, as it is, indeed, in speech and in other modes of expression. Not the least remarkable of the pieces of Mr. Gladstone’s writing that we have here is that given in No. 32. It was written two or three days before the oculist consulted by Mr. Gladstone gave his recent opinion upon his patient’s eyesight. Although many in dividual strokes are here indistinctly defined — owing to the infirmity mentioned— there is no confusion between word and word, or between line and line o f the letter. Th e clearthinking, precise, and fastidiously courteous mind triumphs over grave physical trouble, backed up and invigorated as ic is by the

-IS-—

y <jZ En*'-"-'

fiGÇ yZ

THE

H A N D W R IT IN G

ture it is perhaps to be preferred that the subjects chosen for them should be of a generation prior to our own. I have analyzed the writing on these pages by the light that many years’ study of one branch of psycho physiology ought to give to a student , and, while preserving the respect that is due to my subject, I have striven to mainta in the fidelity that must be preserved in the exercise of my art. In most cases, the reasons for this or that piece of deductiv e reaso ning have been given side by side with the deduc tion state d—but it has, of course, been impossible to give in a magazine article all the detail of explanation and of dem onstra tion that I have given elsewhere. “ H andw riting and Expre s sion,” Kegan Paul, 1892. Th e basis and the metho d'of this study of gesture should appeal to an y sound in te ll e c t, b u t it s accurat e pra ctice as an art cann ot be by u n d e rt a k e n those who have not completely stud ied

N O.

33-— I N S ID E

OF M R.

G L A D ST O N E .

the data upon which the scientific theory is based. For the concludi ng illustration, let us place close to the old man ’s letter, written on March 19th, 1894, a facsimile of the inside cover of the boy’s “ Virgil,” used at Eton in March, 1822, which shows the Gladston e crest and the Gladst one motto : Fide et Virtute— for has not this man among men as just a right to have this motto placed close to him in his old age, as had the valorous and pure-min ded schol ar—who turne d his glass upside down and refused to drink a coarse toast proposed, and who, at Eto n Fair, champ ioned some pigs that were being tor ment ed by his school-fellows, offering in response to their bante r to write his reply “ in good round hand upon their faces ” — a justly - earned right, even then, to paste this book plate in his “ Virgi l” as a guiding star to him throu ghout his future life ?

CO VE R OF

“ V IR G IL .”

(Len t by Mr. Gladstone.J The in side of the cover of his “ Vir gil ” used a t Eto n, showing Mr. Gladsto ne’s cres t and motto. N o te . —I ex pre ss gr at it ud e for va lu ab le aid as re ga rd s the loa n of M SS ., le tte rs , et c., to Mr . Gl ad sto ne , Mr s. D av id Gl ad sto ne , Mr s. Be nn ett , of Aig le, Sw itz er lan d, Ar ch de ac on De nis on , Mr . W . S. H ol t, Mr . G. W. E . Ru sse ll, M .P ., Mr . Si dn ey H ar ve y, M r. Jo hn M ur ra y, Mr . C. K eg an Pa ul , Mr . F. W arr e Co rni sh, M .A ., V ice -P ro vo st of E to n, M. J. Cr ép ie ux -J am in , of Ro ue n, Sir Jo hn Lu bbock , Mr . G. H . M ur ra y, C .B ., of No . io D ow ni ng St re et , th e Pr es id en t (1894) of the Et on So cie ty, T he Gr ap ho log ica l So cie ty of Pa ris , Mr . A rt hu r N as h, of E xet er Co lle ge, Ox for d, an d to Me ssr s. No el Co nw ay, au to gr ap h de ale rs, of 50B, N ew St re et , Bi rm ing ha m, wh o ve ry k in dl y pla ce d th ei r lar ge col lec tio n at my ser vic e.—J .H .S .

Vol. viii .—12.

The Ha ndw riti ng of Thomas Carlyle. F ro m 1809

1875.

(Born 4th Decembe r, 1795 ; died 5th Februar y, 1881.)

ol t

S c h o o l in g .

HE earliest existing specimen of Thom as Carlyle’s handwr iting is shown in No. i. It was written at age 13-1 4 in the “ Matric ulatio n Al bu m ” of Edin burg h University. Curiously enough, a boy nam ed Cheyne signed on the fourth line below Carlyle—who in later life was so intima tely associa ted with Cheyne Row, Chelsea. Han dlin g Carlyle’s school-books is somewhat of a novel sensation. I çann ot pass the sensati on on to readers of this paper, so I give in No. 2 the signatu re from

HH N o. i . —W ri tt en in 1809. Ag e 13-14. W he n a fir st- ye ar st ud en t in E d in b u rg h U ni ve rs ity . (R e du ce d fa cs im ile .)

No . 2.—W ri tt en F eb ru ar y 10, 1810. Ag e 14-15. Fr om th e fly -le af of th e bo y’s “ H om er .” (R ed uc ed f ac sim ile .)

No . 3.— W ri tt e n in i8 ro . A ge 14-15. W he n a se co nd -y ea r st u d en t in E d in b u rg h U ni ve rs it y. (R ed uc ed fa cs im ile .)

his “ Ho me r,” and, later, other facsimiles of these most inter estin g signatur es. Nos. 3 and 4 bot h relate to Carlyle’s life at Edin burg h Uni vers ity; and, as regard s No. 4, the nume rals at the left relate to the numerical order of the signatu res in the “ Ma triculatio n 1JI

; ƒG Î i oCmcfzm

—W ri tt en in 1811.

Ag e 15-16.

W he n a th ir d- ye ar st ud en t in E d in b u rg h U n iv er si ty

Album ” ; the figure “ 7 ” is the fee paid, 7s. od. ; the numb ers at the right denot e the year of student ship, and the abbr eviat ed words show the class of the stud ent— Litera ture, Div init y, Medicine, Law , etc. We see, thus early, literature written against the n ame of Thom as Carlyle. Th e earliest specimen of Carlyle’s mathem atical inability —subsequen tly, he became an excellent math emat ician— is shown in No. 5. This is t he is t Problem of the is t Book of “ Eucl id ” : “ To describe an equilater al triangle on a given finite straight line ” -which Carlyle did not succeed in d oina, for inspec/rf a tion shows th at the triangle A B C is n ot an equilateral triangle : the sides of it are of unequ al length. No. 6 shows to us Carlyle’s ex perim ents with “ Conic Sections ” (Decem ber 24, 1811), and in No. 7 there is a facsimile of the label No . 5.—W ri tt en in i 8 it . Ag e 15-16. pasted by him on this Fr om the firs t pa ge of C ar ly le ’s “ Old “ Old College Not e-B ook ” Co lleg e N ot e- B oo k. ” (R ed uc ed fac sim ile .)

Sf.L.

z A

I7 L y

(R ed uc ed fa cs im ile .)

( C tt s C . J-CCCLrosrC/. ■ H

H H tg C L :PJ> yisr\<-

d. /yoHTa-. / f j}

CS . / A ?

/drn h

H er rf t/ Z ,. __

CF W - ‘P'D

No . 6.—W ri tt en D ec em be r 24, 1811. Ag e 16-17. Fr om th e sec on d pa ge of C ar ly le ’s “ Ol d Co lle ge N ot e- B oo k. ’’ (R ed uc ed fac sim ile .)

T H E H A N D W R IT IN G

361

OR T H O M A S C A R L Y L E .

in (about) the year i860. No. 8 is from the boy’s “ Sallust,” and in No. 9 is a pen-and-ink caricature on page 56 of the same book. Close examination showed that the mousta che was added , probab ly on August

j No.

7> —a

•***»**. No. 8.—Wr itt en April 12, 1812. Age 16-17. From the fly-l eaf of Ca rly le’s “ Sa llu st. ” (R ed uc ed facsi mile .)

label pas ted by Ca rlyl e on the cove r of his “ Old Colle ge No te- Bo ok .” Th is was wr itt en in or ab ou t i860.

No. 9.—A ca ric a tur e of “ Ca tali ne ” from pag e 56 of Ca rly le’s “ Sa llu st. ” fa c (R ed u c ed simil e.)

24th, 1825, for the ink used for the moust ache is the same as that used by Carlyle for appending, in 1825, b oth this date and the moustache. No. 10 shows a curiously written signature on the last page of th is “ Sallus t.” No. i i deserves special atten tion. Firs t it is the only o ne of Carlyle’s signatures that

No . 10.—From the las t p age o f the <{ Sa l lust .” Written at about age 16-18.

No.

i i

M arc h 17, 1817. Age 21-22. a scho olm aste r at Kir kca ldy .

. —W rit ten

Wh en

I have seen which conta ins any sort of a flourish—a significant gesture conspicuo usly absen t from his writing thro ugh out his life. Second, it is from a very early lette r written to his moth er when Carlyle was a schoolma ster at Kirkcaldy. He writes :— . . . It gives me pleasure to hear that the bairns are at school. There are few things in this world more valuable than knowle dge—and youth is the period for acquiring it. . . . My fathe r spoke once of a threshing ma chine. If twenty p ounds or so will help him—they are quite ready at his service.

Thom as Carlyle respe cted his father, the sturdy, reliant stonemason, and he loved his moth er—she loved Carlyle ; and she learned to write, at a mature age, in order to be able to exchange letters with her son Thoma s. Want of space prev ents the showing of many unpublished letters of extreme interest . Here, in No. 12, is the addr ess of one written to Carlyle’s friend, Mitchell. He poses his friend ft. thus :— After an arduous struggle with sundry historians of great and small renown, I sit down to answer the much No. 12.—Wr itt en Fe br ua ry 16, 1818. Age 22-23. Wh en a scho olm aste r at Ki rkc ald y. valued epistle of my friend. Doubtless you are disposed to have I but ; so grumble that I have been so long in doing an arg ument in store for you. To state the proposition logically—this letter, I conceive, must either amuse you or not. If it amuse you, th en certainly you cann ot be so unreasonab le as to cavil at a little harmless delay ; and if it do not, you will rathe r rejoice that your punishment has not been sooner inflicted. Having thus briefly fixed you between the horns of my dile mma—from which, I flatter myself, no skill will suffice to extricate you—I proceed with a peaceful and fearless mind. . . .

The re is a splendidly charact eristic bit of Carlyle in the lette r from which No. 13 has been taken :—

No. 13.—W rit ten No vem ber 6, 1818.

Age 22-23.

Wh en Car lyle h ad ju st r esig ned h is pos itio n at Ki rk ca ldy Gra mm ar School.

Kirkcaldy. — My dear Mitche ll,—About a week ago, I received a<( letter from the Magistrates of this burgh (which letter I even now use as a blot-sheet), accepting my resignation of the Teacher of the Grammar Sch ool/ ’ as their phrase goes : and in a fortnight, I shall quit my present situation. . . . The desire, which, in common with all men, I feel for conversation and social intercourse, is, I find, enveloped in a dense repulsive atmosphere—not of a vulgar mauvaise honte, tho’ such it is generally esteemed —but of Vol. viii .—4 9 .

T H E S T R A N D M A G A Z IN E .

36 z

deeper feelings, which are partly due to the undefined station I have hither to occupied in Society. . . . Therefore I must cease to be a pacdagogue. . . . I have thought of writing for Book-sellers. Ris um teneas ; for at times I am serious in this matter. . . . You see, my boy, that my prospects are not the brightest in Nature. Yet what shall we say ? . . . Simply I wish to tell you, that in days of darkness —for there are But have done. days when my suppo rt (pride or whatever it is) has enough to do.

He re’s a gem ! He tells his friend not to laugh, “ for a ' times I am serious in this m at te r”—the matt er of “ writing for book sellers ” ! And No. 14 again, written No . 14.- -W rit te n D ec em be r 17, 1818. Ag e 23-24. T o hi s m ot he r, from when Carlyle was fighting for E di nburg h, wh en C ar ly le wa s st ru gg li ng for ex ist en ce . existence in Edin burgh . True, he was then drawing month ly rations of oatmeal and but ter from the dome stic store at Mainhill, near Ecclefechan , but he was bravely fighting for an opening in life. Listen to this :—

. . . Therefore I entreat you, my mother, not to be any way uneasy about me. I see none of my fellows with whom I am very anxious to change places. They are mostly older than I by several years—and have as dim prospects generally as need be. Tell the boys to read, and not to let their hearts be troubled for me. Tell them, I am a stu bborn dog—and evil fortune shall not break my hear t—or bend it either, as I hope. . . .

A “ stu bbor n dog,” indee d — a man of dogged grit and no show was Tho mas Carlyle—and the small, stronglycompresse d, a nd sirtiple gestures of his handwritin g rem ain to prove to us that he was such a man. Here, in No. 15, he writes—with fine scorn :—

N o. 15.— W ri tt en M ay 19, 1820. Ag e 24-25. A t th is da te C ar ly le wa s se ek in g a po st as m at he m at ic al tu to r.

. . . Eigh ty pounds a year, if board and lodging are included, If, however, Mr. Vicars is a respectable salary for teaching a math ematical class three hours a day. . . . wants a creature of the usher species, to sit te n or a dozen hours per diem with his boarde rs, to superi ntend the washing of their faces, and see them all quietly put to bed each evening—I cannot be of any service. The very word usher vibrates detestably across the tympanum of one’s ear. . . . • tc

Tex. <su

CU-J

vfc,

N o. 16.—W ri tt en Ju n e 7, 1820.

Ag e 24-25.

de *

— /C oA ertu.

In th is le tt er Ca rly le co m m en ts up on th e in di ca ti on s of ch ar ac te r th a t ar e sho wn by h an dw rit in g. (R ed uc ed fa cs im ile .)

In No. 16 we have one of Carlyle’s deduc tions from handwriti ng. wrote to me on Jun e 27th, 1894 :—

Mr. J. A. Froud e

More than 50 years ago John Sterling showed me a letter which he had just received' from Carlyle, whom I had then never seen. I made some remark about it, on which Sterlin g observed : “ No doubt there is a physiognomy in everything that we zn y y do.” f r te ,# » No . 17.—W ri tt en Ja n u a ry 25, 1821.

Ag e 25-26.

T o hi s br ot he r Jo hn .

The letter of which No. 17 is part says :—

. . . After all, this literature is a grand and glorious thing. It is the life-blood of the mind ; and mind is the Sovereign of Nature. Kings who have it not go down to dust and are forgotten ; those who have it influence the world, and spread their own brief being over many generations of their fellow-men. Go on then to improve ! . . . I shall be well I know by-and-by—and we shall then remember with joyful thoughts these days of trial. Vale et me ama !

Carlyle crippled his own means when he neede d help to provide for the medical educatio n of his broth er John. In No. 18 we have the end of a , . . wrote :— letter,7 in which Carlyle J No . 18.—W ri tt en in 1822. Ag e 20-27. T o hi s m ot he r. . . . For I begin to feel more and more the necessity of setting about wr itin g a book. In genera l I am qu ite unhappy on this score ; but I hope [ shall at last fix on something, and then set to it like fire to tow. . . . Always, my dear mother. . . .

T H E H A N D W R IT IN G

OF TH O M AS C ARLYLE.

363

Carlyle began to publi sh his “ Life of Sc hil ler ” in 1823, in the London Magazine. wrote to his moth er on his twenty-sev enth birthday. See No. 19 :—

Th is is my b irt h day : I am now seven and twe nty 44i*- W z Z Cd year s o f age ! W hat an u n p r o f it a b l e ( lout I am ! W ha t hav e I don e in this / w o rl d to m a k e No . 19.—W ri tt en D ec em be r 4, 1822. Ag e 27. Fr om a good my plac e in le tt er to C ar ly le ’s m ot he r on bis tw en ty -s ev en th b ir th da y ; ■ 4 ^ it, or rew ard thos e he ha d no t th en pu bl is he d an y boo k. th a t h a d th e d e an : gon her e am I, poor by is e tim life ry ina ord an of rt pa t ea Gr ? tro ub le of my up bri ng ing . . . . ing trifl er, stil l sojo urn

9L aO

ƒ f

He wrote No. 20 when he was in Lon don for the first time to Leigh Hu nt, and No. 22 refers to the compl ete failure of the famous “ Sartor Resa rtus ” :— . . . I am wr iti ng no th in g ; rea din g, abov e Fa nc y me as all thin gs, my old Ho me r. , . an oth er s cene st mu en th me, see you till g in ad re op en .— (T he “ H om er ” is th at from wh ich No. 2 has be en tak en. ) . . . as for th e un ha pp y Sa rto r, non e can de tes t him mo re th an my pre se nt self. Th er e are som e ten pag es rig ht ly ju s e d an d

No. 21 was written

No . 20.—W ri tt en Ju ly 3, 1824. Ag e 28-29. D ur in g C ar ly le ’s fir st vi sit to Lo nd on . (R ed uc ed fac sim ile .)

har mo nio us ; the res t is on ly welded, or even agg lom era ted , an d may be th r o w n to t h e A r -, U-uvnA' , k? A m i NvI swine. . . . [ C a r l y l e ’s w o rk , “ S a r to r R es ar tu s,” ‘TC**! ap pe are d ori gin ally in F ra se rs M a g a z in e , t. un H h ig Le to er tt le a of rt a P N o 21.—W rf tt en N ov em be r 20, 1832. Ag e 36-37 vols. vi ii. -x ., 1833—34. It was a de ad fail ure , an d le tte rs po ure d in to the pub lish er cou nte rm and ing sub scri ptio ns un til Car lyle sho uld be rem ove d from th e pag es of the mag azin e. Tw o pers ons, Ra lph Wa ldo Em ers on an d an oth er, wr ote to pra ise the wo rk, bu t it was for a whi le d oom ed to f ailure . Re cen tly, Mr. Fr ed eri ck Ch apm an info rme d me th at 114,000 cop ies of one ed itio n onl y of this wor k ha d been pr in te d by his firm du rin g 1871 - 1894.— J. H . S.]

In No. 23 Carlyle wrote :

U w

CU l / v ^

'tt Wj Crût • . . . I mu st b e a tou ghish ki nd N o. 22.—W ri tt en Ap ril 18, 1834. Ag e 38-39 P a rt of a le tt er to L ei gh H un t. of la th afte r all, for my life he re the se thr ee yea rs has bee n sore an d ste rn, alm ost frig htfu l, no th in g bu t Et er ni ty bey ond it in whi ch seem ed any peac e. Pe rha ps be tte r days are now beg inn ing . Go d be th an ke d we can still do wit hout such ; still, an d alwa ys, if it be so. Es pé ron s ! . . . Be st ead y, my bo y : w e s hall see wh at beco mes of us . . . Ad ieu , de ar Ja ck . Ge hab Di ch woh l mein wa cke rer ! (T ak e care of your self, my de ar boy .) I sha ll see (wh ethe r) the re is a ma rgin left. Au f ewig No . 23.—Wr itt en M ay 30, 1837. Ag e 41-42. To b is bro the r Jo hn . (You rs ever) , T. C.

This letter was addre ssed “ Dr. Carlyle, Countess of Clare's, Poste Restant e, Rom e.” The re was a “ margin left,” on which Carlyle wrote, in tiny lett ers, “ Excuse this mean end of I will do bett er next time. Adieu, Dear Brother, T. C.” The four sides of a a l etter. . . . large sheet of paper are covered with writing, which is also neatly squeezed into the margins. When Carlyle wrote No. 24, he also wrote :— . . . Th e lec ture s ter mi na ted qu ite tri um ph an tly , . . . the re was ap pla ud ing , com pli me nte eri ng, &c ., &c ., an d a mon ey res ult of ne ar ^ 3 0 0 left in the ha nd s of a ma n he art ily gla d to shr ink bac k into his hole

364

THE

STRAN D

M A G A Z IN E .

r;U_ ttL^ 'Hu_cZtttä

It» c^

No. 24.—Wri tten Ju ly 17, 1838.

Age 42-43.

**2

thaJ

k'CL' h y ir t& s ^ C a ^

When Carlyle was lectur ing in L ondon.

(Red uced facsimile.)

again. . . . If dire famine drive me, I must even lec tur e; but not otherwise. . . . Freedom under the blue sky ; ah me, with a bit of brown bread, and peace and pepticity to eat it with : ML? for my money betöre all the “ glo ry” of Portman Square or Press Mark. Ti tle or the Work , or N umb er of the MS. wanted. Date. Sue . Place. the Solar System i tself !

The “ J a n e ” here mentio ned was Thom as Carlyle’s wife. 3. The reading-room ticket shown in No. 25 is interesting . Dr. Richard 1 Garnett , of the British Museum, ascer (Date).2. ? ~/fUU 1. taine d the year of this ticket, and . (Signature),.. Please to restore each volume of the Catalogue toits place, as soon as done with. recently showed me the small readingNo. 25.—Wr itte n April 27, 1839. Age 43-44. A British Museum room (now closed to the public) where reading -room ticket. (Redu ced facsimile.) Carlyle wrote it, and where he was “ obliged to sit on the top of a ladder ” when read ing— owing to the th en s canty accommodati on. No. 26 explains itself. In letter No. 27 Carlyle wrote :—

One thing struck me much in this Macaulay, his theory of Libe ral Government. He considers Reform to mean a judicious combinin g of those that have any money to keep down those that have none. “ Hu n ger ” among the great man is irremediable, he VU ) U z U . K* says. Tha t the pigs be taugh t, etc.

No. 28 is from a splen did lette r to his wife. No. 29 was written to broth er John , t he docto r :—

VHX- c

J No. 26.—Writt en August 2, 1839. Age 43-44. Carly le’s “ Fren ch Re vo lut ion ” was published in 1837, and a second edition in 1839.

. . . If you do good to the poor patient, why should you not be content ? It is to be doing good. Few people can certainly say of themselves so much. The most are but consuming victual ; a malefaction and theft if there be not work returned for it, in the shape of improvement t o some man or thing !

U ikfc.

u* I*- Uwylu No. 27.—Wri tten J ul y 24, 1840.

Age 44-45.

M a*

l^vsnx. bUnxX

YVuvvvuV“ • ”° T From a let ter ad versely criticisin g Lord Mac aula y’s politi cal writings.

But space is very m uch too limited, and I can give only a scanty accoun t of many of _ the selected passages, etc., from these unpubC—J- f , ƒ} lished letters. The originals of Nos. 30 and 31 /U G are of great interest, and No. 32 is from a closely * ' written three-page letter sent by Carlyle to his publish ers on behalf of a poor lad who went to No. 28.—Wri tten in Aug ust, 1840. Age 44-45. From a lette r to his wife : “ . . . Hav e your earth quak es done ; solicit his help ; the letter ends : “ So stands it and the house all read y for me to begin work at my in our Scotch Psalm Bo ok; and, really, it is a ret ur n.” Lu u.

fïe& jS' J L d c.

No. 29.—Writ ten Septem ber 5, 1840. Age 44-45. To his broth er Joh n, the doctor.

No. 30.—Writt en Jan uar y 12, 1841. Age 45-46. sal uta tio n” to brothe r Joh n.

A “ syllable of

TH E H A N D W R IT IN G

OF T H O M A S C A R IY L E .

great tru th. ” No. 33 is from a letter to Carlyle’s mother, which narrate s the advice he gave to “ those red-hot Irish Repe alers ,” who had just visited Carlyle at Chelsea : “ They are all ready for ‘ ins urrec tion, ’ for ‘ dea th,’ etc., etc. I strongly advised them to make a gene ral insurrec tion against the De vil first of all, and see what came of that ! . . . ” No. 34 is the signature from the receipt for ^ 3 0 0 for the first edition of “ Oliver Cromwell.” On May 21, 1844, Carlyle wrote to a

do*1

9 I

No. 33.—Wri tten April 28, 1845. Age 49-50. (See text for descrip tion.)

U/k* v» do #,

No. 34.—Wri tten Ja nu ary 7, 1846. Age 50-51. From the receipt for ^30 0 for the first ed ition of the “ Let ters a nd Speeches of Oliver Cromwell.”

No. 32.—Wr itte n Marc h 29,1844. Age 48-49. From a l ette r writte n to aid “ a raw, respe ctabl e-loo king Scotch lad .”

collector who posse ssed one of Cromwell’s letters, asking for a copy of it : “ I f it be of any length, I will com e to the Museum , or send ; for at any rate I must have a copy. . . . The punctua tion I shou ld like to have exact. . . .” The great attent ion given by Carlyle to his own pun ctua tion affords good evidence of his thoroughne ss and care. No. 35 must go

WT of Xo. oc.—W ritt en Tune 14, 1847.

ft* crCC,-

Age 51-52. From a lett er which refers to Carly le’s “ His tory of the Fren ch Rev olut ion.”

without no tic e; No. 36 is the end of a letter, in which Carlyle wrote :— Mr. Bosworth tells me that the Book Sarto r Resarhbs has been quite out of print for a month past, and that

7. Gajl No. 36.—Wr itte n Augu st 31, 1848. Age 52-53. About “ Sar tor Res artu s.” (See text .)

tee,

'H ü SLaX'

7. No. 37.—Wri tten Ja nu ary 23, 1849.

Age 53-54.

inquiries are occasion ally made for it — of course in vain. . . . As many “ edi tion s” as you like of it, and of all the others.

In 1894, no fewer than 5,000 copies of “ the Book Sa r tor Res art us” were p r in te d — of on e edition only. No. 37 speaks for itself, and I pass by

366

T H E S T R A N D M A G A Z IN E .

Nos. 38 a nd 39. Th e next one was wr itten to Joh n Ruski n : “ Wha t a pleas ant hum an even ing we had. Encore to it !—T. C.” No. 38.—Wri tten Nove mber 15, 1851. Here, in No. 41, are Carlyle’s original instru ctions about Age 55-56. From the recei pt for ƒ100, =*r11f-1r\n of the Life of re the first /edition the title of his “ Life of Frede rick the Great ” : “ Frzedric/z, Ste rlin g.” always u sed in the Text, is his right name (just as ‘L ou is’ inste ad of ‘ Lew is ’ in a Fren ch name, but it occasions a jar on our common habits ; —and with ‘Fr ede ric the G re at ’ would perha ps be unintellig ible. You might say Friedr ich r \Ç

4 -K a

C*VL»,

No. 39.—Wr itte n Ju ly io, 1852.

Age 56-57. This relates to a “ che ap edition ” o f “ He roe s.”

II . called the Great, King of, &c.—I leave it with Robso n and you.” Wha t an instan ce of Carlyl e’s m inut e care—whic h all his handwriting throug hout his life shows so promine ntly. Tho ma s Carlyle, like many anoth er famous man, knew the great value of “ an infinite

’ VA1 No. 40.—Writ ten in about 1854. Age 58-59.

•

From a lett er to J ohn Ruskin.

capaci ty for takin g pains ” with his work. Every figure in this pagea nt of a book “ has his own prope r visage, stamped indelibly with the expression it bore as he flitted across this ear th.” No. 42 is worth notice. At the end of No. 43 Carlyle wrote : “ Let him

‘H-'X'eU 'G- ùa iC

t 4-

V,4/C<v) UV «

C^’vvx.uÇ *''♦***-

J<Xf öx CH< CcnvYvJV.

VbVC

G kj T

X XxT ,

No. 41.—Wri tten Novem ber 13, 1857. Age 61-62. A pencil “ note ” co ntainin g instructions about the title of Carlyl e’s “ Life of Frede rick the Gre at.”

come down to me in person ”—the Aim was the unfortu nate man who h ad “ made a b otch ” of some of Carlyle’s work. It •is interestin g to notice in this bit of gesture how Car lyle’s gust of tempe r gave an unwonted emphasis and extension to the final strokes of some of the words here shown (No. 43). Jus t as an angry man will often

No. 42 .— Writ ten Septembe r 18, 1858. Age 62-63. From the receipt for ƒ1,050 far the first edition of Vols. i. an d it of “ Frederic k the Great .”

T H E H A N D W R IT IN G

OF TH O M A S C A R LYLE .

36 7

V ' No. 43.—Wr itte n Feb rua ry 6, 1865. A re 69-70. From a lett er of complain t. is m ainly wha t I make of it. ”

“ R aging nonsense

tempora rily abate some of his restr aint of speech, so 'do es he show a like intem peranc e when he makes written gesture at the mom ent when passion is leading him. No. 44 shows the signs of break ing up of a man, whose hand afterwards becam e more tremulous. It

No. 44.—Writ ten Augu st 4, 1865.

Age 69-70. From a lette r to his bro ther Jam es.

is pleas ant to rea d No. 45, and No. 46 shows increasing infirmity. No. 47 is taken from the fly-leaf of “ T he Early Kings of Norway : also an essay on the Portra its of Joh n C tvjvma*

*7 -

7^ C^L lt

t ^u(*c a ,23 / c^ IS7INo. 45.—W ritt en J an ua ry 23, 1871. Age 75-76. From Vól. i. of a comple te set of his works which Carlyle pres ente d to Fre der ick Chap man, Esq. (Re duc ed facsimile.)

No. 46.—Wri tten Marc h 2, 1874. Age 78-79. Endo rsem ent on a bill for ;£ioo.

Kno x,” by Tho mas Carlyle. At this date, and prior to 1875, Carlyle wrote with much difficulty, and usually with a blue pencil ; the broken lines were then traced over with a p en by anot her hand. Thi s specim en has not been touched.

1V7

—Writte n in blue pencil, May 5, 1875. Age 79-80. From the fly-leaf of a book given to Mrs. Alexa nder Carlyle (née Mary Carlyle Aitke n.)

368

T H E S T R A N D M A G A Z IN E .

I end this series of facsimiles with one from a lette r written at an advan ced age by Margare t Aitken Carlyle, the moth er of Thom as. She never forgot him— nor did he ever forget his “ own old mot her. ” Th e Book-Pla te shown in No. 49 is the Book-

dzdhz * No . 48.—E n d of a le tt er w ri tt en to C ar ly le by his m ot he r in M ay , 1846, wh en she wa s of ad va nc ed ag e.

Plate of a brave and hone st man —who has left to us the evidenc e of his written gesture —who was never inflate d by the success brou ght to him by his genius : who did kind and generous deeds in the dark, and who ha d—always re ady— scornful words for the quack and the prete nder , and kind acts for the needy : who was once absurd ly accuse d of vauntin g trut h and hones ty for the sake of the effect to be gained by t he T ho m as C ar ly le ’s B oo k- Pl at e : fr om vaunt, but who was as sincere a lover of trut h and th eN o.“ H49.— o m e r” us ed by hi m w he n a boy . (Se e hones ty as ever lived ; who fought against the depres N o. 2.) sion caused by ill-health, and indelibly and for time stam ped his mark — Thomas Carlyle—upon the thinkin g wor ld; who curb ed as best he could his fitful gusts of irritati on and temper, and who was a true, simple, and kindly man in tho ugh t and act— this is the Book-Plate of Thom as Carlyle.

N o t e .— I th an k, for th e lo an of mo st va lu ab le le tte rs , tho se ow ner s or gu ar di an s of C ar ly le le tte rs , et c. , wh o ha ve en ab le d me to pre pa re th is un iq ue co lle cti on. Mr s. A le xa nd er Ca rly le {née M ar y C. Ai tk en ), th e nie ce , se cr et ar y, an d fa ith fu l fri en d of T ho m as C a rl y le ; M r. Fr ed er ic k C ha pm an —C ar ly le ’s “ w or th y an d ev er ob lig in g P u b li sh e r” ; D r. R ic h ar d G ar net t an d Mr . F ra nc is B. Bi ck le y, of th e B ri tis h M us eu m ; Mr . Sa mu el D av ey , th e E di to r of th e A rc h iv is t, 47, G re at R us se ll S tr ee t, W .C . ; M es srs . N oe l Co nw ay , au to gra ph de ale rs, of 5 0 B , N ew St re et , Bi rm in gh am ; Pr of es so r K ir kpa tr ic k, S ec re ta ry of Se na tu s, E d in b u rg h U ni ver si ty ; M r. H u g h A. W eb ste r, Li br ar ia n, an d Mr . Th om as G ilb er t, Cl er k to th e Se na tu s, E d in b u rg h U ni ve rs it y ; Si r E d w a rd St ra ch ey , B ar t. , of Su tto n Co ur t, Br ist ol ; Mr . W ill iam Br ow n, 26, Pr in ce s St re et , E d in bur gh , an d M r. R . C. R ob er ts on , of th a t c it y ; M r. W ill ia m D un ca n, B. A ., R ec to r of A nn an A ca de m y, wh o un de rt oo k in qu iri es for me a t th e D um fr ie ss hi re to wn w he re Ca rly le w en t bo scho ol ; M r. Jo hn W all er , au to gr ap h de al er , of 2, A rt es ia n R oa d, W es tb ou rn e Gr ove , W. ; an d Pr of es so r J . A. Fr ou de , wh o inf orm ed me of an in te re st in g fac t, wh ich I qu ot e fro m his le tte r, da te d Ju n e 27t h, 189 4: “ . . . M or e th an fif ty ye ar s ag o Jo h n St er lin g sho we d me a le tt er w hic h he ha d ju st rec eiv ed fro m Ca rly le , wh om I ha d th en ne ve r see n. I m ad e som e re m ar k ab ou t it, on wh ich St er lin g ob ser ved : ‘ N o do ub t th er e is a ph ys io gn om y in ev er yt hi ng th a t we d o / . . . It is cu rio us th a t all th es e me n, Fr ou de , St er lin g, an d Ca rly le (see No . 16), sho uld ha ve no tic ed th a t ha nd w ri ti ng co nt ai ns s ign s of ch ar ac te r_ sig ns th a t a re se t ou t in H a n d w r it in g an d Ex pr es si 'on (K eg an P au l, 1892), a nd w hic h th e cu rio us r ea de r m ay in ve st ig at e in th e co m ple te co lle cti on of C ar ly le ’s h an dw ri tin g th at ha s now be en g iv en .—J . H . S.

Some Old Visiting-C ards. HE visiting-card in Engl and is barely two centurie s old, but it has existed in China for a thous and years. It was not until the eight eenth century that these cards came into general use in this country ; they owe their origin to the writing of messages and invita tions upon the backs of playing-cards. Next came plain white cards, but these were later on superse ded by cards of a more elaborat e desi gn— real works of art, designed and engraved by the foremost artists of the day.

mander (afterwards Admiral) Cosby also illustrates the em blematical phase of the craze. Two young naval officers guard the name in the design. Phil lips Cosby was appo inted to the Robuste (74 guns) in 1779, and his ship took an impo rtant part in the smashing of the French off Cape Virginias two years later. Captain Leveson Gower was one of the Suthe rland family {temp. 1783). Look at the spikes an d the pikes, the guns and the anchor, the flags and the ropes. One would naturally expect to find that “ Ca pt n Leveson Gower ” had, singlehanded, wiped out a fleet. But no rebuke to the A fine example is the visiting-card of Sir Joshua R ey n o ld s. T h is was designed by the famous por tra it-p ain ter and en graved by Bartolozzi. Art, personified by the figure on the left, is smiling on the wreath-engirdled gl ob e, b o r n e by the . child p and the globe bears only the name of “ Sir Josh ua Reynold s ” —as who s hould say, “ le monde dest moi.” The card of Co m- . Vol. x iii .—51.

402

THE

STRAN D

obtrus ive capta in could be more forcible than the mere juxtap osition of the next card — “ L ord Nelso n of the Nile ”—no pikes, mark you, no boardin g irons ; nothi ng but the im morta l name. Next we have the card of Viscou ntess Nelson. Fran ces He rbe rt Nelson was the daug hter of Wil li am W oo lw ar d, se nio r judg e of the Islan d of Nevis, in the West Indies. In 1779 she married a doct or name d Nesbit, who went out of his mind and died within eighteen months , leaving her with an infan t son, depe nden t upon her uncle. Whilst living with him she became acqu ainte d with Nelson, then the young captain of the Boreas ; she married him at Nevis in 1787. When the Boreas was paid off Mrs. Nelson lived with her husba nd at Burnham

M A G A Z IN E . Tho rpe until February, 1793; and during his first absence in the Medite rranea n they corre spond ed in most affectionate terms. Later came disquieting rumours from Naples about Lady Hamil ton, followed by the inevitable domestic broils. After one of these, Nelson wandered all night long through the streets of London in a state of absolute despair and distraction. In 1801 a separation was agreed upon, with a settlem ent of ^1 ,2 00 a year on Lady Nelson. Here is Lady Hamilto n's card. The career of this won derful woman is a remarkable instanc e alike of the comm and ing power of beauty and the vicissitudes of fortune. Emma Ha rt was the daugh ter of a servant, and was born in a humb le Cheshire

village. She was successively a labouring hand in a mine ; a nurse-girl at Hawarden ; a side-show (she was exhibited by a charlatan as the Goddess Hygeia, covered with a transpa rent veil !) ; Rom ney’s model ; wife of Sir William Hamilton, our Ambassador at the Neapolitan Court ; and Nelson’s “ guardian angel,” for whom the hero fought and thought and laboured. An unfinished letter to Lady Hamilto n was found on Nelson’s desk after t he fatal Battle of Trafalgar. Royal Dukes aspired to her favour, and Nel son’s jealousy on this point is writ large in his correspondence. After her hero’s

SO M E

OL D

V IS IT IN G -C A R D S .

403

(Mrs. Thrale ), is next shown. He r father dying in 1762, the girl was forthwith married to Henr y Thrale , a rich brewer, who she declar ed only took her because other ladies to whom he had proposed refused to live in the Borough. Th e famous intimacy with Dr. John son began at the end of 1764, and a year later saw the great lexicographer virtually domi ciled at Streath am Park, the home of the

death, Lady Ham ilto n’s star began to wane ; and we at length find her flying to Calais to escape from her creditors. Her e she died in comparat ive want in 1815. Dr. Joh nso n’s card comes next. Obviously the redo ubtab le docto r design ed the thing himself. Th e writing is a little wobbly, and the border uncert ain. One wonders whether the original of this was t he identi cal scrap of pasteb oard which Dr. Joh nso n sent in to Lord Chesterfie ld, whilst he himse lf waited Thrales. Thrale himself, who di ed in 1781, was ultimately ruined by a quack, who prete nded he had a wonderful plan whereby beer might be made without hops or malt. In 1780 Mrs. Thral e had made the acquai ntance of Gabriel Piozzi, an Itali an musician, whom she presently married, much to the annoyance of her children and Dr. Johnson. Antonio Canova, most celeb rated of modern sculptors, had an interesti ng card whereon was depicte d a huge block of marble in the rough. He was born at Pasagno, Italy, in 1757, his father being a in the ante-room for a few guineas “ on accou nt.” To Georgiana Duchess of Devonshire is uni versally co n c ed ed th e leadersh ip of all that was brilliant in her gen eration. In 1783 Gainsbo rough painte d her portrai t for the second time, and this was the famous picture that was stolen from M es sr s. Ag new , af te r having been bought by them at the Wynn Ellis sale, in 1876, fo r^ io ,6 o5 . Th e visiting - card of Heste r, Madame Piozzi

404

T H E S T R A N D M A G A Z IN E . card of the inseparab le sisters, Mary and Agnes Berry. They were constantl y togeth er for eighty-eight years ; and it was their desire to be buried together. Thu s the introd uction of an inscribe d tombs tone into the design is a play upon their name. In the winter of 1788 the two sisters became acquainted with Hora ce Walpole, then over seventy. Walpole began writing, in 1788, solely with an eye to

hum ble stone-mason. Two shrines, cut in Carra ra marble by him at the age of nine years, attes t his genius. He owed his advance ment, however, to the patron age of Giovanni Faliero, the patrician, who had seen a lion modelled in but ter by the young Canova. Below is the visiting-card of Mr. Charles Townley, an eminent English antiqua ry. So gre at was his admiration for the busts of Clyde, Pericles, and Ho me r which he possessed, that he employe d an eminen t engraver to engrave them on a small scale for repro ducti on on his visiting-card. These elegant little pictures were then left at the houses of distinguished persons. Th e bust of Clytie Mr. Townley actu ally carried abou t with him from place to place, fearing an accident. At his death, in 1805, the British Museum purch ased his marbles for ^2 0, 00 0— probably half their value. Next we have the beautiful visitingthe sisters’ amusement, ms “ R em in is ce n ce s of the Courts of George I. and II .” He secured a house for his protegees at Teddington in 1789, and afterwards prevailed upon them to take possession of Little Straw berry Hill. Mr. C. W. Batt had a curious card. In this case the card is simply an antique mask, with an open mouth, into which the name of the individual is put ; thus it seems as if the mouth were in the act of pronouncing

SO M E OL D

V IS IT IN G -C A R D S .

40S

to Reynolds in 1777, and the resulting portra it is one of Sir Jos hua ’s most famous pictures. The next facsimile shown here is the visit ing -ca rd of “ Mister Ralph Sneyd.” It is

designed on the principle of the renowned “ Bil Stumps ” inscription discovered by the immortal Pickwick. Thre e owls are de picte d the name Batt, to the person who might look upon it. Lady Bampfylde was the moth er of John Codri ngton Bampfylde, the poet, wTho pro posed to Miss Palmer, Sir J osh ua Reyn olds’s niece ; Sir Joshu a, however, disappr oved of the match, and closed his doors to Bamp fylde, who, there upon, broke the great pain ter’s windows and was sent to Newgate for the offence. Lady Bampfylde, who was one of the reigning beauties of her day, sat as bewigged judges, pensively guar ding the stone on which is en gr av ed , s o m e w h a t cryptically, the name of Mr. Sneyd. The visiting-card of Si r Jo se p h B a n k s, P.R.S., opens up an awful prospect. Fancy Nansen with a map of the North Pole on his card, Mr. HennikerHea ton with a postage stamp, and so on ad nauseam ! ’Tis an in genious effort of the inveterate bore. Young Mr. Banks, who had lots of money, deter-

4 o6

T H E S T R A N D M A G A Z IN E ,

of four dukes. In 1751, she and her sister Maria (afterwards Count ess of Coventry) first appeared in London, and created a great sensation. When they appeare d in the drawing room at St. Jam es’s, peers and peeresses clambered on the tables and chairs to get a look at them. Hun dred s of people sat up all night in and around a Yorkshire inn to see the Duchess of Hamilto n get into her chaise in the morning. A Worcester shoema ker got two and a half guineas by showing (at a penny a head) a shoe he was making for the Countess of Coventry. Many cards bore pictor ial jokes, represe nt

fa 1Mly

mined to accompany Captain Cook round the world. Soon after his return, the young scientist visited Iceland, and brought away with him a rich harvest of knowledge and specimens. He never forgot Ic eland, and he was deter mined that other people shouldn ’t forget it either. The little map of Iceland seen on Sir Jose ph’s card was printed in colours on a white ground. Lady Mary Fitzpatrick, daughter of John Earl of Ossory, married in 1766 the eldest son of Henr y Fox, Lord Ho lla nd. , She was the mother of the Lord Holla nd who made Holl and House so famous in political and literary circles. Her visit ing-card seen in the above facsimile is a good example of the elaborate cards of the period. The story of Elizabet h Gunning, Duchess ing emblematically the indivi dual’s name — of Argyll, is a remarkabl e one. She such as Bird, Monk, and so on. Mr. G reen’s was first marrie d (after midnight, and card (n ext shown) was p rinted in green ; and, since the faces in w ith t h e r i n g the border are reof a bed-curtain) m a r k a b l e for to Ja m es , si xt h st u p id it y of ex Duke of Hami l pression, we may ton, and secondly, ha za rd a gu es s to John Camp th a t he re was be ll , D u k e of anothe r recondite Argyll. By the two suggestion of the marriages she be attrib ute “ Green.” came the mother

D r . TIB BALD’S BLOOD TONIC For E czem a, P im p le s , E r u p tio n s . P R O D U C E S A C L E A R S K IN A N D A H E A L T H Y C O M P L E X IO N . Chemists will procur e it. Bottle s 1/1A, or dir ect from Smith & Co., Chemists, Tau nton . Can be sen t by Parcel Post to the C o lo n ie * a n d A b r o a d . A small tre ati se on the Blood and Complexion is sen t free on rece ipt of post-card. I t conta ins much valuab le i nfor mati on.

BIRD’S

EGGS

RE QU IR ED

CUSTARD

S u p p li e s a d a ily L u x u ry . T h e C h o ic e st Di sh es an d th e Ri ch es t C u st a rd s. T H E SECRET OF A GOOD CUP OF TEA. Tea, as us ual ly prep ared , co ntai ns a powe rful as tri ng en t called Tan nin , which is very inj uri ous to the coat ings of th e stoma ch, causin g Dys pepsia , Nervous ness, an d Sleepless ness. Avoid thi s b y usin g

M O B B S ’ PATENT

AN TI TA NN IC INFU SER By means of which a good an d p ure cu p of Tea can be obta ined in thr ee mi nu tes . F o r si n g le ^ c u p s i t is u n e q u a ll e d , and t he sav ing in the q uan tity of Tea used will soon repa y t he cost. R E A D O U R P A M P H L E T , G ra tis a nd Po st Free. P ri c e i n C h in a, I s . 6d ., from all China Dealers, Grocers, Ch emists, &c., or post free dire ct, Is . 9 d . ; S e m i - P o r c e l a i n e , I s ., post free I s . 3d . ; E le c tr o - P la te , 10 s. 6d ., post free 10 s. 9d . Hobbs' Infu se r Co., Lim ited , 19, Beuis Marks, St. Mar y Axe, E.C.

Y O U C A N ’T G E T A W A Y F R O M IT ! T he re i s on ly o ne

CANFIELD, An d th is is it s TRADE MARK: R

eg is te re d

POW DER

GRAND PRIX, PARIS, 1889.

P R IC E ’S GO LD

MEDAL P A L M IT IN E

CANDLES The Finest Light for Dining & Drawing Rooms.

I n v e s te d F u n d s, £ 4 ,7 0 0 ,0 0 0 P ro fi ts D iv id ed , £ 4 ,6 0 0 ,0 0 0 P a id i n C la im s, £ 9 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0

For Mutual PROVIDENT “ INSTITUTION Assurance.

As a

D R E SS PRESER VER JARED H . CA NFI ELD ,

In ve nt or .

i t is U n ri v a ll e d .

The Canfield Rubbe r Go., c/o W.E . Peck & Co., Man ches ter House, Fr ida y Str eet , E.C., London.

E C O N O M IC A L M A N A G E M E N T , L I B E R A L C O N D IT IO N S , L A R G E B O N U S E S , C L A IM S P A I D I M M E D IA T E L Y O N P R O O F OF D E A T H A N D T IT L E .

ENDOWMENT ASSURANC ES on very Favourable Terms. 48, GR AC EC HU RC H ST R EE T, LO ND ON , E.C . App lica tion s /o r Agen cies invit ed.

“ Matc hles s f o r the hands an d com plexion.'' A D E L IN A P A T T I,

“ Sinc e usi ng P ea rs ’-'Soap I have disc arde d a ll others." L IL L IE

LANG TRY

MAKES THE HANDS WHITE AND FAIR, THE COMPLEXION BRIGHT AND CLEAR, AND THE SKIN SOFT AND SMOOTH AS VELVET. ♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦-» ♦♦»♦♦♦♦

; !

♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦>♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦ ♦♦♦♦+♦++<

A Stimulat ing, Sus tain ing Cup— Made Instan tly.

( adbli RYs “ The Typical Cocoa of English Manu factur e—Absolutely Pu re. ”

— The Ana lyst .

; j i ; ;

“ A sm al l sp oo nf ul of C ad b u ry ’s Coc oa, w it h bo il in g w a te r o r m ilk , w ill m a k e a la rg e b re a k fa s t cu p of th e m o st de lic io us , di ges ti ble , a b so lu te ly p u re , an d n o u ri sh in g Coc oa, o f th e g re a te s t s tr e n g th an d th e fi ne st fl av ou r, e n ti re ly fr e e fr om an y a d m ix tu re .”

Cadbury ’s Cocoa provide s a re fined daPy beverage fo r the robust, the young, the old, and pa rti cu la rly those o f weak and imp aire d digesti on.

Advertisements for the “ Strand Magazine” mus t be addressed to T. IL BROWNE’S Advertis ing Offices, 101, (jueen Victoria St. GE OR GE

N E W N E S , L T D .,

8, 9 , IO , A N D I I , SO U T H A M P T O N S T R E E T , A N D E X E T E R S T R E E T , S T R A N D , W .C .

Loudon

NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE

ƒ Vol. XII. No. 4.

JUNE

'895

Co nte nts .

P A N D O R A . Poem, with frontispiece by G. F. Barnes. Laura S. Port or T H E R O X B U R Y L A T IN SC H O O L Ja me s De Norm andie Illustrated. A B A P T IS T P R E A C H E R A N D S O L D IE R OF T H E L A S T C E N T U R Y . With portrait. Alice Morse Earle 407 IN J U N E . A Poem . . . . . Emily McManus 414 S IR W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L A N D T H E C A P T U R E O F L O U IS B U R G . Victoria Reed 415 Illus trate d with views of ancie nt and modern Louisbur g. LO N G AG O AN D I. A Poem . . Charles Gordon Rog ers T H E H IL L S ID E G RA VE . A Poem . . Madison Cawein “ L I K E O T H E R F O L K S .” A Story . . Gertrude Morton A M E M O R A B L E JO U R N E Y IN A C H A IS E Joh n Boylsto n IN T H E M ID D L E T O W N O F W H IT E F IE L D . Chap ter II. In the Hea rt of the Town . Helen Mar shal l North 444 With illustrations.

-^1

f/.’/L, R fc<

A R T IS T IC D O M E S T IC A R C H IT E C T U R E IN A M E R I C A .......................................................Barr Ferree Illus trate d from drawings and photogra phs. IN T H E P U L L M A N CA R . . E. W. Sanborn S O M E H A L F -F O R G O T T E N N E W E N G L A N D S O N G S .................................... Mary Barro ws T H E C A P IT A L O F N E W H A M P S H IR E Fran ces M. Abbot t Illustr ated. IN T H E O R C H A R D . Poem with i llustration . Herbert Ran dall 494 A FA M O U S V E R M O N T E D IT O R O F A H U N D R E D Y E A R S AGO. With illus trati ons. . Mason A. Green G R A N T H E R ’S S E T -K IT T L E . A Story . Keziah Shelto n GO OD O L D F A M IL IE S . . . William Henry Winslow E D IT O R ’S T A B L E ........................................................................ 510

,.Ä>

W A R R E N F. K E L L O G G ô -P A -K h

SQU A RE

B O S T O N

3 A YEAR.

C o p y ri g h t, 189 5, by W ar re n F. K e llo g g . En te re d at Bo sto n Pos t O ffi ce as Se co nd Cl as s M ai l M at te r.

25c. A NUMBER

K N IT l

TAD AND ME

U sed E v e ry w h e re .

W il l W a s h .

P A D D IN G

M ade o f

S e e t h a t y o u g e t it .

COTTON.

The Ho st Luxurious Article for Table Service. G u a r a n t e e d t o W a s h , r e t a i n i n g a ll i ts o ri g in a l s o f tn e s s . It is read ily distin guish ed from all others. Do not tak e an inferior article because it is cheap. If you c annot obtain it in you r city, send to us di rect, giving exact dimensi ons of table . Samples mailed free.

Knitted Mattress Co.,

Canton Junction, Mass.

A N

1 D E A L I N V E S T M E N T

IS TO BE FOUND

Sold in 25 cent and $1.25 Toxes. Samples, 20 styles, 10 cen ts. ' TA D ELL A P E N CO., 74 Fifth Ave., New York.

ina

Safety F und D istribu tion P olic y , issued alone by T he Hartfor d Life and Annuity Ins . C ompany of Har t for d, Con n. Cos ts but 60 per cent, of oth er p lans and pays 100 cents on every dollar of jus t claims with out troub le or cost to claimant. $1 5, 00 0 may thus be added to you r estate, makin g the very best investm ent you can leave y ou r family. $9 ,2 68 ,0 00 paid to beneficiaries in F ifteen Years. 45 ,00 0 po licy holders are insured for $9 0,0 00 ,00 0. Members Safety Fund, $1 ,0 00 ;ooo 2, 21 8.0 00 Assets, R. B. PARKER,

The poin t of every T a d e l la pen is gro und by hand. The sm oot h, even, easy stro ke thus secur ed can not be matc hed by the ord inar y mach inestam ped pen.

Providence Line for

NE W YORK. Com men cing Ju ne 3d, Express train with parlo r cars leaves Bost on from Par k Square Stati on at 6.3 O P . f l . . conne cting at Pro vi dence with steam ers “ Mass achusetts ” and “ Co nne ctic ut.” Return ing steam ers leave New York from New Pier 36 No. River at 5-30 P. M.

STE PHE N BALL,

Secre tary. A. T. SMITH , Sup t. of Agenc ies. Pre side nt.

{F ir st -c la ss co nt ra ct s fo r A g e n ts .}

J. W . MILLER, Pr es ide nt . O. H. BRIGGS, Ge n’l P as s’r Ag t.

Bosto n Office, 416 Exchange Bu ild ing , S. N. GA GE , Manag er.

For /SM ^O lîv ilî ljp llQ ri

This is the best medicine for AST HM A that I ever used. It re lieves all hard breath ing and coughing. — Mrs. M. E. Dowsing, No.“34 Aubur n St., Cambridgepo rt, Mass. Jul y 15, 1892.

TOWN AND F ORT IFIC ATI ON S OF

L O U IS B O U R G en 1 74 5.

>. S.c a l•e»<» >(X

SI R W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L AN D TH E CA PT UR E O F LO UI SB UR G. By Victoria Reed. rell, the comman der of the expedi tion, was not written until one hund red years after his death . This tardy recogn ition of P epp erre ll’s services was due in a gre at measure to the destruc tion or disa ppea r ance of his letters and paper s during the Revolutionary War. His diaries and let ters were valuable, both from a public and private point of view. They con tain ed deta iled account s of his public life, particula rly his conne ction with the siege of Louisburg, also daily chronic les of his home life at Kitte ry Point, where he dis pense d the most generous hospitalit y. These latt er would have furnish ed a most HE siege of Louisburg, one of the comple te pictur e of the politica l and most wonderful m ilitary ope rations social life of New Engl and in colonial of the last centu ry, has meagre times. Fort unat ely one box of his papers space allotte d to it in most of our histo was foun d about fifty years ago in an old ries ; and the life of Sir William Pepp er- shed in the village of Kitte ry, where it

REFEREN CES TO THE ABOVE PLAN. b . K in g’s A. D au p h in B as tio n an d C ir cu la r B at te ry . Ba sti on an d C ita de l, c. Q ue en ’s Ba sti on . d . P ri nc es s’s Ba sti on . E. Bo ur ill on Ba sti on . F. M au re pa s Ba sti on . G. B at te rie de la Gr èv e, i, i , i , i , etc . Th e Gl aci s. 2, 2, 2, 2, etc . T he Co ve red W ay . 3, 3, etc . T ra ve rs es . 4 ,4 , 5, 5, etc . T he P ar ap et . 6, 6, etc . Th e etc . T he D itc h. R am pa rt s, an d 7, 7, th ei r Slo pes . 8, 8, etc . Pla ce s of Ar ms . 9, 9, etc . Ca se ma tes . 10, 10, etc . G ua rd H ou se s.

415

i i , i i , e tc . W oo de n Br idg es . 12. T he G ov er no r’s A pa rt me nts . 13. T he Ch ap el or Pa ri sh C hu rc h. 14. Ba rr ac ks for Ga rri so n. 15. T he Po wd er M ag az in e. 16. Fo rti fic a tio n H ou se . i7 . Ar se na l an d Ba ke ho use . 18. O rd na nc e, an d 19, G en era l St or eh ou se . 20, W es t G at e; 21, Q ue en ’s; 23, 23, etc . Ga tes in Q ua y C ur ta in , an d 22, E as t G at e. by by b. 24. T he Pa ra de . 25. Th e N un ne ry . 26. Th e H os pi ta l an d C hu rc h, a , a. Pa lis ad in g, wi th R am pa rt for Sm all Ar ms , r, r, c. Pi cq ue t ra ise d du rin g th e Sie ge of 1745-

S IR

416

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

had been hidd en many years. The con tents had grown so mouldy that t he han d writing was nearly oblit erate d. These pape rs were sent to Mr. Usher Parsons, a des cen dan t from one of Pep per rell ’s sisters, with an earne st reque st from hi s-

FRENCH T IO N

M E D A L ST RU CK

AT TH E

FO U N D A

O F T H E FO R T IF IC A T IO N S OF LO UI SB UR G.

FROM TH E COLLEC TION OF MR. McLACHLAN,

MONTREAL.

of the Fre nch in the same war,” which had been conspicuo us. It was no dou bt an imp orta nt factor in making the Revo lution a possibility. It proved unmi stak ably to the colonists themselves tha t their daily struggle for existence und er the hard condi tions of life in which they were place d had devel oped a laten t stren gth that bore fruit in courage and persev er ance in time of trial. Thes e qualities, comb ined with religious enthusiasm , be came formidab le weapons at the siege of Louisburg, when a small and undis ci plined army defied the well-drilled troops of the Old World and ren der ed useless the best perf ecte d engine s of war that the ingenuity of man had then devised. Side by side with the name s of the heroes of our late r wars should be placed that of William Pep perr ell, whose military success was as hero ic as any tha t have followed. Althoug h abs orbe d in the cares of the large st merc antil e en ter prises in New Eng land , at the call of his country he dro ppe d day-b ook and ledger, recruitin g and equip ping in two months a force that in forty-n ine days caused the capitu lation of the stron gest fortress in the New World. As pro mp t actio n was consi dered imp orta nt to the success of

torians that he would write a memorial of Sir William, whose name, once so prom inen t in our land, was hardly known to late r generati ons. We are i ndebt ed to Mr. Parsons for many facts and incidents tha t would have been irrevocably lost but for his patie nce and perseverance All colon ial events, meritorious or otherwise, sank into oblivion in the presence of the ever-in creasin g passion and strife that exist ed for many years before the actua l out bre ak of hostili ties in 1775. Th e seige of Lou isburg was the first great mi litary ac hieve men t of the colonists. Al P R O F IL E O F T H E W AL LS O F LO UI SB UR G. * thou gh it may seem insignifi cant now in the light of other and grea ter events that have followed, yet the expedi tion, Pepp errel l freely con at that time it was so impo rtant as to be tribu ted to the necessary funds from his cons idere d a “ fair offset to the victories own purse. * T h e lin e 1, 2, re p re se n ts th e le ve l of th e st re et s. T h e o u tl in e of th e R a m p a rt is sh ow n by th e ir re g u la r fig ur e 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. 2, 3. Is th e In n e r S lo pe of th e R a m p a rt . 3, 4. T h e T e rr e P le in e or P la tf or m u po n w h ic h th e ca n no n w er e m ou nt ed , 14 fe et ab ov e th e li n e 1, 2, an d 25 fe et in w id th . 5, 6. T h e B an q u et te , a le ve l sp ac e fiv e fe et in w id th , th re e fe et ab ov e th e T e rr e P le in e. M u sk et ee rs st an d in g on th e B a n q u et te ca n fir e ov er th e to p of th e P a ra p e t. 6, 7. T h e P a ra p e t, a br ea st w o rk five fe et h ig h e r th an th e B an qu et te . T h e P a ra p e t is p ie rc ed at ce rt ai n in te rv al s by op en in gs ca lle d E m b ra su re s, th ro u g h w hi ch th e ca nn on ar e d is ch ar g ed . 7, 8. T h e to p of th e P a ra p e t sl op in g o u tw ar d , to en ab le th e m u sk et ee rs st at io ne d on th e B an q ue tt e to fire up on an en em y th a t m ay ha v e ga in ed a fo ot in g in th e C ov er ed W ay , 14, 15, on th e op po sit e sid e of th e D it ch , 12, iß . 8, 9. T h e O u te r Sl op e of th e R a m p a rt , re st in g up on th e W al l or E sc ar p. T h e w ho le of th e R a m p a rt , fro m 2 to 9, is co m po se d of ea rt h co ve re d w it h so ds . 9, 10, i i , 12. T h e E sc ar p , or W al l, of st ro ng m as on ry io or is feet in th ic kn es s, fa cin g th e Di tc h. It s h ei g ht at

L o u is b u rg v ar ie d fro m 30 to 36 fe et , ac co rd in g to th e ir re g u la ri ty o f th e su rf ac e. 12, 13. T h e D it ch . A t L o u is b u rg it w as 80 fe et in w id th . 13, 14. T h e C o u n te rs ca rp , or su st ai n in g W a ll , of so lid m as on ry , on th e o th e r sid e of th e D it ch . 14, 15. A le ve l sp ac e tw en ty fe et in w id th , ca ll ed th e C ov er ed W a y , u po n w hi ch a bo dy o f tr oo ps ca n be as se m bl ed re ad y to m ak e a so rt ie up on an en e m y ’s tr en ch es . 15, 16. T h e Sl op e of th e B an q u et te . 16, 17. T h e B an q u et te , fo ur fe et in w id th , an d fo ur fee t ab ov e th e C ov er ed W a y . 17, 18. A P a ra p e t fo ur fee t in he ig h t, fro m w hi ch m u sk et ee rs as se m bl ed in th e C ov er ed W a y ca n fir e o ve r th e cr es t of th e G la ci s up on th e en em y. 18, 19. T h e G la ci s, a b an k of e a rt h sl op in g g ra d u a ll y ou tw ar d u n ti l it m ee ts th e n at u ra l su rf ac e o f th e g ro u n d. It m us t be ca rr ie d ou t fa r en ou g h to en ab le t h e m u sk et ee rs st at io ne d be hi nd th e P a ra p e t 6, 7, to sw ee p its sl op in g su r fac e w ith th ei r fire . 19, 20. T h e n at u ra l su rf ac e of th e g ro u n d b ey on d th e G la ci s, g en er al ly on a le ve l, as sh ow n by th e do tt ed lin e i , 20, w it h th e ba se of th e R a m p a rt .

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

No event of moder n times could cause more solicitude than was manife sted by both the colonists and the moth er countr y during this siege of 1745. Mr. Hartw ell said in the House of Common s that “ the colonists took Louisburg from the Fre nch single -hande d without Euro pean assistan ce, as mett led an enter prise as any in history, an everlasti ng monu ment to the zeal, courag e and perse veran ce of the troops of New Eng land .” Voltaire, in his Histo ry of the Reign of Louis the Fiftee nth, ranks the capt ure of this strong fortress by husb andm en am ong th e gr eat events of the perio d. Eng land and Fra nce thus com bine in their app rec iati on of this most une xpe cted and grea t trium ph. Park man , our own histo rian, mode stly char acte rize s it as the “ re sult of mere auda city and hard ihood , b ack ed by the rares t good luck, ” while Haw thor ne says, “ Th e siege was a curious com binat ion of religious fa naticis m and strong comm on sens e.” Fra nce cons ider ed the possession of this southea st corn er of Cape Breton , an island com mand ing the ent ran ce to the gulf an d river St. Lawrence, as absolutely necessa ry to the cont rol of her Cana dian possessions. This was thei r one chan nel for supplies as well as exports, the south ern comm unicat ion by the way of the Ohio and Mississippi Rivers being e xcee d ingly precario us and atte nde d with great danger . On the other hand, during a war between Fran ce and Engl and the English settleme nts scat tere d along the Atlan tic coast were in great peril from fleets tha t could be easily fitted out at Louisburg. The possession of this fortress would be of im mense advantage to either Fran ce or Engla nd. It was a key to the conti nent, and was often called “ the Gibralt ar of Amer ica.” Franc e and Engla nd at this time were ranged on opposite sides in the war of the Austrian succession. Charles Ed ward, the Pret end er, seized this oppor-

GO VE R NO R

W IL L IA M

417

S H IR L E Y .

tunity to make his last desperate atte mpt to gain the thron e of Engla nd. Fran ce, having aide d him with men and money, upon his disastrous defeat in the Chann el decla red open war with Engla nd, which involved all their colonies. Almost be fore hostilities began, relying upon rumors of impe ndin g conflict, troops at Louis burg seized a little fort in Nova Scotia belongin g to the British, trans porti ng the garrison back to the fortress until oppor tunity offered to send them on parole to Boston. From these men Govern or Shirley recei ved minute accou nts of the situati on and fortifications of Louisburg, and imme diatelv✓ decid ed to make an attac k before re ënforc ement s and supplies could reach it. The legislature by a majority of one agree d to Govern or Shir ley’s propo sition. It was at first in tend ed to keep the p rojec t a secret, but, as Hawthor ne says, “ tha t idea was nullified by the loud and earnes t pray ers of a mem ber of the legislature while engage d in do mestic worship at his lodgings in town.”

Harbour y L ou isb ur g ,

vZ^ y^ zU ren cil B a tt e r ie s /A /t f' tf y tz n tM A k fh. dA j;t tH rty jA a& /i/ z/r & r/ M . y G A B A R U S BAY , /> ? /^ // // y X z y L an d e d „ ^ r id /A é Qr va/ neA trn 'U>AicArfAey E n ca m p ed cAt /rà ny /A e Si eg e A t 71JAÓ.

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

Franc e had consum ed twenty-five years and five millions of dollars in the con struct ion of th e city and fo rt of Louisburg, name d for King Louis the Magnificent. It was s urrou nded by a solid stone ram par t two and a half miles in circumferThe fortress ence ha d on e h u n d re d an d on e c a n n o n , se ve nt y- six swiv els and six mortars. The harbor was defen ded by an island batter y of thirty-two twentytwo pound ers and a royal batt ery of fifty cann on on the shore, with a moat and bas tion so perfe ct that Bancroft says “ they thoug ht two hun dre d men could def end it against a tho usa nd. ” T he g ar ri so n num be re d six tee n hu n dred men. To su b d u e th is po w er fu l fo rt re s s , Pepp errel l had only four thous and men, none of them disci p lin e d s o ld ie rs . They were comp osed of fishermen , farm ers, merch ants and car p e n te r s , m an y of them his own neighbo rs an d fr ie n d s , who combine d their d e v o ti o n to hi m w ith th e ir lov e of country. Go ve rn or Shirl ey appo inte d Peppe rrell to th e po si tio n of com man der on ac count of his personal p o p u la ri ty , w hi ch FROM TH E would insure enlist ments. Bancroft says: “ The inventive genius of New Englan d had been thor oughly aroused. These untri ed men formed flying bridges to scale the walls,

419

plann ed their trenc hes and open ed bat teries. Regardl ess of surf or tide, they land ed instant ly on the ir arrival, march ed through thick ets and bogs, and on

S IR

W IL L IA M

PAIN TING IN THE

PEPERRELL.

ESSEX IN ST IT U TE , SALEM, MASS.

sledges of t heir thei r cannon deep in mud .” nearly always

own manufactu re dragge d through morasses, knee Fortun ately the weather, foggy in those regions,

S IR

420

FA C -S IM IL E OF

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

A L E T TE R W R IT T E N

was clear the whole seven weeks of the siege. The men were cheere d by words of encoura gemen t from their wives and * C ap e B re to n , 17t h M ay , 1745. L ovi ng W i f e : T h is Co m es w it h m y L ov e to yo u , ho pei ng to fin d yo u in h ea lt h as by th e b le ss in g of Go d I am at pre se nt . W e la nd ed he re th e 30t h of ap ri l, w he n a n um ber of fr en ch ca m e ou t to hi nd , ou r L an d in g , b u t o ur m en G ot on Sh or e & en gag ed th em & k il ld se ve ra ll & to ok th e L ie v te n t. T h e 4t h of M ay w e L ay Si eg e ag a in st th e C it y , w hi ch st il l C on ti nue s, & we ar e in ho pe s to be in th e C it y sh or tl y. W e ha ve al re ad y G ot t po ss es io n of th e G ra n d b a tt e ry , w hi ch is on e cf th e C hi ef b at te ry s. W e hav e no w E ig h t C an no n p la n te d ag ai nst th e C it y, be si de ou r bo m bs , m or ta rs , C oh or ns , an d th e G ra n d b at te ry w hi ch m ak es R ip p in g W or k in th e C it y , & th er e no w la ys he re fo ur m en -o f- W ar r, & we ex pe ct S un dr y o th er s b ef or e our N ew E n g la n d S hi ps . I de si re y o u ’d se nd me a po tt of B u tt er & So me ol d Ch ee s & 6 l bs. S u g ar by th e fir st o p p o rt u n it y , as I tr u st you ha ve a C on st an t R em em br an ce of me in y o u r p ra y e rs I as k th e C on ti nu an ce of th em . I do n’t ex pe ct to G et t ho me til l th e fa ll of th e Y ea r. Fr om Y r. A ff ec tio na te H u sb an d J er em ia h M ar st on . Je re m ia h M ar st on wa s bo rn N ov em be r 5, 1691, in H a m p to n, Ne w H am p sh ir e. H e w as a c ap ta in in th e E ngl is h Co lon ia l A rm y, an d wa s ki ll ed at L oui sb urg M ay 29, 1745 (s oo n af te r w ri ti ng th e ab ov e le tt e r) .

D U R IN G T H E SI EG E O F

LO UI SB U RG .*

friends, and praye r meeti ngs in their be half were held every week in every town and hamlet throu ghout New Englan d. Whitefield was a warm friend of Pe ppe r rell, and warned him that “ if he failed he would have to bear the taunts of men and reproa ches of women, but if he succe eded he would be a shining mark for the en vious ; ” but he added, “ If Providen ce really called him he would return con quer or.” Whitefield aided enlistm ent by his eloquence, preach ing also to the army at its depa rture and to the general in private, giving them their motto : “ N othing can be despe rate with Christ their lead er.” Pepperre ll urged him to become his private chapla in on the expedition, but he decline d, saying he could do more good by praying at home, — “ t hat he would beg of the Lord God

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

of armies to give him (Pe ppe rrel l) a single eye — for the means p r o p o s e d to ta k e Louisburg in the eye of co m m on re as on were no more ade quate to the end than the sounding of ram s’ horns to take Jeri cho .” Th e un av oi da bl e dete ntio n of Fre nch supplies, the captu re of a Fre nch man-ofwar, and the gradual silencing of the ba t teries in Louisb urg by the uni nte rrup ted fire of Pep per rell ’s guns insure d this grea t vic tory. Govern or Shir ley sugges ted taking Louisburg by surpris e, while Warr en and his officers contin ually urged Pepp erre ll to make some brillia nt sallies or midn ight attack s on outlying batte ries. Once only did he yield to thei r impo rtuniti es, and the disastrou s repuls e of his troops which followed prove d the superi ority of his judg men t. Too great praise canno t be given to Pep perr ell for his man ner of co nduc ting the siege. He lost only one hun dre d men, and most of those were the victims of t he r eluct antly pe r mitte d midn ight attack. In this campaig n, as in all his business relations, his tac t and knowledge of men were conspicuously shown. While he was firm in purpose and princi ple, his good tem per and courteo us manners won for him a lifé-long friend in Sir Pet er Warre n, who aided him admira bly with his fleet, SIG NA TU RE S but who felt no doubt some COU NCI L natura l solicitude as to the result of an exped ition led by a provincial soldier with mercan tile training. Toward his own officers and men Pepp errel l had a still more diffi cult relation to mainta in ; but he mani FROM THE

“ MEM ORI AL

421

fested such wisdom in his interco urse with his boyhoo d friends that he not only re tain ed but increa sed thei r friendsh ip. W he n P e p p e rr e ll and Warre n ente red the city of Louisburg on the day of the sur ren der they were ex tremely surprise d at the ap paren tly im preg nable means of de fence, and the troops felt that “ God had gone out of the way of his common prov i dence in a rema rkabl e and almost mi raculous man ner to incline the hearts of the Fre nch to give u p and deliver this strong city into our hand s.” The long dete ntio n of the troops at Louisburg after the capitu lation proved the greate st hardsh ip they ha d to endu re. Men who had enlisted for a few weeks were kept for months in the fortress, where they enco unter ed disease and death , from which they had been so sig nally preserved during the siege.

HISTORY

OF NEW YOR K.”

USED BY PERMISSION.

OF CO LO NIA L A N D OF W AR

HE LD

EN GL ISH

JU NE

W A R R E N ’S SH IP

OF FIC ER S AT A

3, 17 43 , ON

BOA RD

“ SU PE RB E. ”

Londo n and other English towns were as jub ilant as Boston over the good news from Louisburg. Ther e were bonfires and illuminatio ns innume rable, and pulpit and

422

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L . he passed— Lynn, Salem, New bury port and Port smo uth — hono red him with ban que ts and fêtes. His civic and m ili tary escor t so incre ased in num ber on the way tha t they add ed greatly to the brillian cy of t he rece ptio n pre par ed for him by his neigh bors and friends at P ortsm outh. Gove r nor Wen twor th’s banq uet was held at his house of “ b aron ial and colonia l fame .” Long fellow descri bes this famous mansio n with its genero us and lavish hosp italit y thus : — “ He

gav e a sp le nd id ba nq ue t ser ved on pla te, Suc h as be ca me th e Go ve rno r of th e Sta te, W ho re pr es en te d En gl an d an d th e K in g, A nd was ma gn ifi ce nt in eve ry thi ng . H e ha d inv ite d all his fri en ds and pe ers , — Th e Pe pp err ell s, th e La ng do ns an d the Le er s. ”

JOH N LANG DON (AFT ERW ARD GOVERNOR OF NEW HAM P SH IR E) , PEP PER REL L’S SECRETARY DURI NG THE LOUISBURG CAMPAIGN.

press gave utter ance to the spirit of pride and thankfulne ss felt througho ut the lan d. King George conferr ed a b aronetc y upon Peppe rrell, with a commission of colonel in the royal army. Chris tophe r Kilby wrote to Sir William from London : “ I have delivere d to Major Wise, who goes passen ger in one of the men-of-war, your pat ent for baron et in a box with a seal, the grant of arms from the He ral d’s office in a glass-framed case, a small box con taining your own watch a nd seal, a crystal heart and a picture of the Duke, also Lady Pep perr ell’s watch and chain with seal.” When Generals Pepper rell and Warren lande d in Boston after a year’s service in Louisburg, they were escorted from Long Wharf by the governor and council and deput ations of all kinds through streets deco rated with flags and filled with admiring and grateful citi zens. Probably New England never wit nessed a more triumphal march than that of Sir William from Boston to Kit tery. All the large towns thro ugh which

The can non used at Louis burg were des tine d to do duty at Bunke r Hill, the same en gineer who arra nged Pep per rel l’s attac k at Louisburg ren der ing similar service in laying out the groun d for the first great conte st in the Revolu tionary War. Sir William not only sacrific ed his bu si ness interes ts by giving over a year to military service, but he injur ed his healt h irrepa rably on the low, marshy groun d in front of Louisburg, contra cting rheum atism which caused his de ath at a com parativ ely early age. The Pepp errel l family, or those bearin g the name, had a short-lived care er in thi s country. Its exi stence of a little over sev enty-five years, hardly three genera tions, is almost a romance. During that perio d they amassed the largest fortune ever known a t that time in New Englan d, re ceiving the g reatest honors ever conferr ed by the mother country on a colo nist ; yet suddenly, by force of circums tances, the whole fabric dissolved, and for nearly a century its name, honors, wealth an d fame held little place in our annals, and have been only vaguely known to succeedi ng

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

genera tions. Sir William Pep perr ell the second, rear ed in revere nce of the crown which his gran dfat her served so loyally, did not espouse the cause of t he colonists, and with othe r Torie s was for ced to fly to Engl and, leaving his estates to confisca tion, and u proot ing th e nam e of Pepp errel l from t he land of his birth. William Peppe rrell, the father of Sir William, came from Wales to the Isles of Shoals in the latt er half of the seve ntee nth centu ry. At first he engage d in the occu patio n of fishing, which led to boa t build ing and acqu aint anc e with Joh n Bray, the pion eer ship build er at Kitte ry. Mr. Bray was much inte rest ed in the young man, but was hardly pre par ed to gran t Pe pperr ell ’s r eque st for the hand of his beaut iful dau ght er Marjory, then six teen years old. He cons ente d, however, when she was of suitabl e age, young Pep per rell having in the mea n time man ifest ed the most und oub ted business ability. He gave the young couple a large tra ct of land adjo inin g his own

423

lose in intere st as the scene of the marriage of William Pepp errel l and Marjory Bray one hund red and eighty years ago. On a broad wooden panel over the fireplace is a crude painti ng of the city of Louisburg and plan of the siege. Havin g no artisti c merit in itself, it has an inter est as a relic of the period . The Bray house, cons idere d olcl even then, was occup ied at the time of Sir William’s famous camp aign by Capt ain Deering , his cousin, also a grands on of the old shipbuil der. As he served in front of L ouisburg, this rough sketch was no doubt the work of his own hand. William Peppe rrell, the elder, open ed trade with Grea t Britain and the West Indies , prospe ring in all his u nderta kings .

KITTERY POINT, FROM THE PEPPERRELL MANSION.

KITTERY CHURCH.

hom este ad farm. On this was erect ed the Pepp erre ll mansion, occup ied by fathe r and son, which is standi ng now, though much redu ced in size. The main port ion of the old Bray house is also in existen ce, perh aps as inter estin g a struc ture as any left over from the seven teenth century . Built in 1640, its massive timbers are polished with age, and the sunny parlor with its many windowed recesses and wide fireplace does not

He com mand ed the garrison a t F ort Pe p perrell, at Kitte ry Point, and was justice of the peace. Ind ian hostilities pre vailed during Sir William’s childho od, and the numerou s reviews of his fath er’s troops, his own patrol duty when sixteen years old, and prom otion from the rank of capt ain to that of colonel at an early age were of infinite service in giving him knowledge of military tactics and disci pline, which he turne d to good accou nt later in life. His military aspirations , however, lay dorm ant for many years, while he grasp ed the details of his fathe r’s large business transac tions, which he successfully accompli shed before he became of age. The firm of Pepp erre ll

S/Æ

424

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

& Son frequent ly sent a fleet of one hun dred vessels (some accou nts say three hun dre d) to fish off the banks, besid es those engag ed in foreign trad e ; and their shipyards in Kitte ry showed an activity and prospe rity cont rastin g painfully with the pres ent cripp led cond ition of this in-

THE

PEPPERRELL

served as pres iden t. He owned the whole town of Saco, then called Pep perr ellboroug h, where he erec ted mills on the same site now occu pied by the extens ive cotto n mills bear ing his name. The re are a stree t and square named for him. Pa r sons says, “ Sir William rode on his own

C H IL D R E N — G R E A T -G R A N D C H IL D R E N

O F S IR

W IL L IA M .

FROM A PAINT ING OWNED BY MISS ALICE LONGFELLOW.

dustry. At the age of eightee n years young William served as clerk of court, and at twenty-one he was appoin ted jus tice of the peace, an office he retained during his life. He was a member of the Governo r’s Council in Boston for thirty-two years, and for eigh teen of those

lands all the way from the Piscataq ua to the Saco River. ” The town of Pep per ell, Massachusetts, was name d for the hero of Louisbur g; and he ordere d a church bell to be cast in London, which he inten ded to present to the town, be ar ing this inscription with his name : —

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

425

SIR WILLIAM PEPPE RRELL ’S HOUSE, KITTERY, MAINE.

“ I to the church the living call, And to the grave I summon all .”

This bell never reac hed its destina tion. It probabl y arrived in this count ry after the dea th of the donor, and tradi tion says that, being stor ed in Boston, it was sold to pay the storage, thou gh others assert tha t it was seized by the British soldiery durin g the war. Pep perr ell’s thi rty-tw o years of service in the gove rnme nt at Boston brou ght him into con tact with the most refined circles, where he gain ed ease of man ner and a polished addres s, while his dis cussions of affairs of state in his wide corre spon denc e with leading men of the colonies and Engla nd gave him a facil ity of expression that cou nter acte d in a grea t measure the lack of a liberal edu cation . His religious traini ng was of the strict est char acte r, and was largely pro mote d by the example and prec ept of his moth er, who was famed for her piety, gentlen ess and Christ ian charity. He r mantle fell upon her son William, whose acts of benevo lence were num er ous and whose deep religious sentim ent bore practi cal fruit in outward acts. He took no glory to himself in the taking of Louisburg, but ascribe d the success

of the expediti on to the prayers of the people. Sir William visited England a few years after the siege, and was highly gratified by the demons trations of respec t and honor which were showered upon him. King George grant ed him an interview, and the Prince of Wales gave him many tokens of his personal interest. The Lord Mayor of London prese nted him with a beautiful service of plate. He was ent erta ined in many English homes ; but no visit gratified him so profoundly as o ne at the house of Mr. Kilby in Lon don, where he met General Waldo, his dear est Americ an friend, and Admiral Warren, his compa nion in arms at Louis burg. The old warriors grew merry and happy over this delightful reuni on so thoughtfully plann ed for them by their host, who was an arde nt adm irer of Peppe rrell. It was quite natura l for Sir William, after his r eturn to his native land, to sur round himself with all the pomp which his g reat wealth and titles seemed to de mand of him. The govern ment in Eng land still c ontin ued its generous inclina tions toward him — showing conclusively that personal interco urse had not in any

426

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

measur e weake ned his hold upon it, but smooth lawn sloped to the shore and a seeme d, on the cont rary, to have stre ngt h dee r park stre tch ed miles into the in ened him in its esteem . Pit t made him terior . Parson s says of the house : “ Th e Lieu tena nt-G ener al in the royal army, an walls were deco rate d with costly pai nt hono r neve r before confe rred on a colo ings, the furnit ure elegant , massive side nist, and later Lord Halifa x gave him a boar ds load ed with silver and cellars commi ssion of Major -Gene ral. He was filled with choic e wines .” Fro m the never in active service after Louisburg , broa d landi ng of the wide stairc ase thou gh he stood ready if called upon and Whitefiel d often pre ach ed to the family even rec ruit ed his regim ent for the ex and friend s who gat her ed in the square pec ted attac k on Niagar a, but eithe r the hall and adjoi ning rooms. The view from the massive hall doo r jealousy of Gover nor Shirley or the ob is rema rkabl y fine, com man ding the en jec tion of Englis h officers to serve unde r a provin cial prev ente d his takin g a lead tran ce of the Pisc ataq ua Rive r, the ocean ing par t in the difficulties of that time. beyond, and Fo rt Con stitu tion across He never seems to have resen ted what the bay. Pe pp err ell ’s coac h with ser some migh t have consi dered a slight on vants and outr ider s was well known on the par t of Govern or Shirley. As some the road all the way f rom Saco to Boston, write r says, “ Pepp errel l was superior to while his barg e m ann ed by twelve colo red m e n in g a y it. ” For many l iv e ry co n years he com s ta n tl y p li ed ma nde d all the the waters of militia of the the Pisc ataq ua east ern district, be tw ee n K itand h ad charge of the resp on te r y , P o r t s sible and con m o u th an d st an tl y recu r N e w c a s tle . ring Ind ian ne Th e annals of gotiati ons. Saco speak of T he nam e the adm irat ion and history of the hi s s c a rl e t c lo th e s P e p p e r re ll fa m ily tri mm ed wit h go ld seem coexis tent with lace and his pow tha t of Kittery , and d e re d wig ex ci te d l e n d a r o m a n ti c w he n he a tt e n d e d charm to that pict ur c h u rc h th er e , an d esque old town, mak men tion is also made ing it one of the most of the guine a he al intere sting on the en ways drop ped upon tire coast. Sir Will the plate. iam owned a large H e h ad a v e r y portio n of the prese nt good library for the village, and his house tim e in w hi ch he was th e centr e of hos lived. On his ap pitality to his neigh pointm ent as judge, bors and friends as in order to fit himself well as to dista nt and for the position, he foreign guests. Ori sent immediately to ginally it had a wing Englan d for a law li on eithe r end, both brary. This was the of w hi ch we re re nucleus, to which he mo ve d m an y ye ar s added historical and ago. In the time of religious works, until th e P e p p e r re ll s a PEP PER REL L’S BOOK PLATE AND AUTOGR APH. its dimensions were

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

T H E SP AR HA W K TH E GIFT

427

HOU SE, K IT TE RY , MA IN E.

OF SIR WILLIAM TO HIS DAUGHTE R.

such tha t he forme d ano the r library of his surplus books, send ing it from town to town in his nei ghb orh ood for the public benef it. Many of thes e books are now the prop erty of the chur ch in Kitte ry. Sir William die d in 1759, in his sixtythi rd year. Of his fun eral some writer says : “ Th e body lay in state for a week, the house was hung with black, every pictu re in the Sparha wk house was cove red with crape . A serm on was deliv ered at the mee ting- hous e ; the pews were covered with black : the proc essio n was the largest ever known. Two oxen were roas ted (bu t not who le), brea d, bee r and spirits were given to the com mon peop le, while rich wines and rich er viands cove red the costly t ables in the house that ha d once bee n th e dwelling -place of him who should know them no more and to whom all earthl y gra nd eur was as not hin g.” He had erec ted a tomb for his fathe r and moth er on the slope of a hill in the rear of his house, placing upon it a marble slab with suitable insc ripti on. In this tomb have been plac ed thir ty membe rs of the Pepperre ll family, among them Sir Will iam and Lady Pepp errel l, though no inscr iptio n recor ds the fact that the hero of Lou isburg lies the re. About forty years ago the tomb was repai red by the last desc enda nt of Sir William, who bore the name of Sparhawk. Sir William’s wife was Mary Hirs t, a gran dda ugh ter of Judge Sewall, an a ccom

plished lady of Boston, who presi ded with dignity and grace over his house hold. They ha d several chil dren, but all died in infancy excep t two, a son named Andrew, and a daug hter Elizab eth. The hopes of the parents were cen tred in this son, who was gradu ated with honor at Harv ard College. He was fitted in mind and chara cter to be a suppo rt and worthy successor to his father, but he died suddenly in his twenty-sixt h year, of typhoid fever, cont racte d by exposure in an open boat when retur ning from an evening ente rtain men t at Ports mout h. During his sickness his father besough t

TH E BRAY

HOUSE.

the prayers of the clergy far an d near to avert this terrible calamity. Jona than Ed wards wrote one of his most beautiful ser mons in his lette r of condo lence to Lady Pepper rell. Sir William, being deeply religious, strove to bear with fortitu de

428

S /R

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

this loss, which was the one great trial of his life. Endowe d with immense wealth and a prospectiv e title, with a handsom e person, pleasing manners, and a graceful address , Andrew Pepp errel l had been a marke d person from his boyhoo d. About two years before his death , t he fashionable

PEP PER REL L’S TOMB, KITT ERY.

world of Boston and vici nity' was very much excited over the unexp ected and rath er dram atic ending of his engageme nt to Han nah , daug hter of General Samuel Waldo. The re have been various ver sions of this remarka ble performance, reflectin g more or less upon the young lady ; but Mr. Parsons from his study of the corres pond ence between the families came to an opposite conclusion. Genera l Waldo and Sir William Pep perre ll were devote d friends. Born the same year, their lives had blend ed at various points, in councils of state, in military campaigns , and compani onship in Europ e, the links of the chain con tinuing until their deaths, which occurred within a few days of each other. This proje cted alliance was very gratifying to them both, while the conspicuous position of the two families made the affair quite celebr ated. Sir William gave his son a fortune, a port ion of which he devot ed to building a beautiful house at Kitt ery for his inten ded bride. Once the marriage was delaye d by a really serious illness of young Pep perr ell’s, and afterward at different times through various pretexts on his part, to the great chagrin of both families, until finally, after the lapse of four years, the day was ap pointe d, invita tions were exten ded, and everything was

in readine ss, when Miss Ha nna h recei ved a lette r from the bride groo m-el ect asking “ a not her post pone men t for a few days, naming one more conve nient to himsel f.” This proved too exaspe rating to the longsuffering and hither to pati ent young lady. “ She made no reply to his reque st, but on the appo inte d day, when all the guests had assembled , and the minist er was ready to perform the cerem ony,” Miss Han nah turn ed quickly to the tranquil and unsusp ecting Andrew, who stood by her side, and informe d him “ that all was at an end betwee n them, for he certai nly could have no true affection for one whom he had so consta ntly mortifi ed.” Andrew Pep per rell ’s actio n in this matter, so cont rary to his faithfulness in all others, was as inexpl icable to his family as to his friends. Sir William and Lady Pepp erre ll were greatl y dis tressed. Gene ral Waldo, who was in Europe at the time, dep lore d his daug h ter’s ac tion in the ma tter ; but the partie s most deeply inte rest ed seem ed easily consoled. Andrew ent ere d into all the gayeties of Port smo uth with his usual zest, while “ the spir ited Ha nna h was led to the altar in six weeks by Mr. Fulker, secret ary of the pro vin ce.” The ir daug hter becam e the wife of Genera l Knox, and showed tha t she inh erit ed the inde pen den t spirit of he r mot her by mar rying tha t young pat riot in spite of the oppositio n of her Tory family. The fame of the beauti ful house built by Andrew Pep perr ell for his betr othe d still endures , and the site, overloo king the harbo r and surrou nding country , is one of the finest buildi ng locations in Ki t tery. Fifty tho usand dollars was expe nded in the er ectio n of this house an d its ad orn ments, and it is a matte r of regret that it fell a victim to the misd irecte d zeal of the soldiery who occup ied it during the Revolu tionary War. They mutil ated the fine st aircase and carved mantels, broke the pain ted tiles and furniture, and finally burn t it to the ground, shouting, “ Such should be the fate of all traitors to their coun try,” forgetting in their blind rage all th e benefits conferr ed upon his coun try by Sir William Peppe rrell only thirty years before.

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

429

This feeling of rese ntm ent against the family had not aba ted even in this centu ry. People now living state that the tomb, which had caved in by the cont inue d tram pling of cattle , became a playg round for the village boys, who would toss up in derision the “ old Tory skulls ” of the Pepp errel ls, whose revived fame now casts a lustre over the whole region. The only surviving child of William and Mary Pep perr ell m arr ied Co lon el N at ha ni el Sparhawk. The l ette r in which her father orde red a port ion of her troussea u from Lon don is intere sting. PlSCA TAQU A IN N E W EN G.

Oc t. 14th , 1741.

F rancis W illis , E sq. :

S i r , — Yo ur favo r of th e 16th May & 26t h Ju ne las t I re c. by Ca pt . Pr inc e, for wh ich am m uc h ob lig ed to you. En clo se d you h ave a re ce ip t for 46 p ’ds of gol d — w ei gh in g 20 ounce s — wh ich will be de liv er ed to you, I ho pe , by C apt. R ob er t N ob le — of ye shi p A m er ic a — w hic h ple ase to rec . an d cre di t to my ac c’t wi th, an d se nd me by ye first op po rtu ni ty , for thi s pla ce or Bo sto n, silk to m ak e a wo ma n a full sui te of clo th es , th e gr ou nd to be wh ite pa du ro y & flow er ed wit h all sor ts of col ors su ita bl e A no th er of for a yo un g wo ma n. go ld lac e d an by tab ed er at w ite wh for tri mm in g of i t — 12 y ds. of gr ee n p ad uro y— 13 yds . of lac e for a wo ma n’s h ea d dress — 2 inc he s wid e — as can be bo ug ht for 13J. pe r yd. — a ha nd so me fan wit h le at he r mo un tin g, as goo d as can be bo ug ht for ab ou t 2O j . — 2 pa ir silk sho es an d clog s a size big ger th an ye sho es. You r ser van t to com ma nd,

W m . P epperr ell .

MON UMEN T EREC TED AT LOUISBURG BY TH E SOCIETY OF COLONIAL WARS, 189 5, TO COMMEM ORATE TH E CAPTU RE OF TH E CITY IN I7 45 .

He r fath er’s wedding gift was a large trac t of land and the fine gam brel- roof house well pre served at the prese nt time. Sir William cut the timb er from his own land, send ing it in his vessels to Engl and to be fashioned and carved rea dy for use. The hall and stairway must be consi dered statel y even in these days of ar chite ctur al display. The hall pape r was a special design in panels contai ning different

FRO M

D E SI G N

GEDNEY

B EA T T Y .

epochs in the history of our land. At the top of each panel is the sun with its golden rays ; directl y unde rneat h, Indi ans with upraise d tomahawks ; then below, British cannon with flags and emblems ; while at the bottom is a baronial castle with a lady seated on a balcony, in the quain t costume of the time, with a dro op ing hat and feather. This is said to be

430

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

a por trai t of Mrs. Sparhawk, and it is an appr opri ate suppos ition that the cavalier opposite was also a likeness of her hus band . The re were numero us peacock s with sprea ding plumage place d upo n the terr ace near them. The design of this pap er is extra ordin ary, but its quality is app are nt to all, for its coloring is as bright and its surface as smooth as when it was hung one hun dre d and fifty years ago. In the time of th e Sparhawks the walls were covered with paintings, chiefly por traits, said to be fifty in number, many

relic in the drawi ng-roo m at Craigie House in Cambr idge. Sir William plan ted an avenue of elm trees from his own house to his da ugh ter ’s, over half a mile in length. The carriag e drive from the public road to the front door of the Sparhawk mansion was pa ved with colore d stones in mosaic patte rns, which can now be easily trac ed. Withi n this centu ry, two des cen dan ts of the Sparhawk family, retu rnin g from Englan d, took possession of the old house, but they were in such redu ced circu msta nces

R E M A IN S

of life size. Some of these formerly b e longed to Sir William. They have all been scattere d, destroyed or lost. The port rait that was pain ted of the baron et while he was in London, in scarlet regi mentals with his sword by his side, is th e proper ty of the Essex Insti tute in Salem. Sir Pete r Warr en’s, a companion piece, presen ted to Sir William, is at the Athe naeum in Portsmou th ; and Colonel Sparhawk’s at the Massachusetts Histo rical Rooms in Boston. The poet Longfellow unear thed a p ainting of the two Pep per rell children, son and daugh ter of Sir William the second, great -grand childre n of the warrior merchant, at a junk shop in Portland, and it now hangs as a valued

OF T H E

PE R M IS SI O N

"P IC T U R E S Q U E

K IN G ’S B A ST IO N ,

C A N A D A .”

LO U IS BU R G .

that they were obliged to cu t down a por tion of the fine old tr ees for fuel. Lady Pep per rell ’s house, which she built after her hus ban d’s death , stands near the Sparhawk mansio n and close to the old church, to which they were all strongly attac hed. The mania for mod ernizing reac hed Kitt ery about a dozen years ago, and the old sound ing-bo ard and square pews, full of intere sting asso ciation, were torn out of this churc h and replac ed by uncomfort able and unsightly slips. The beautiful silver service and handsomely engraved christe ning bowl, presen ted by different members of the Pepper rell family, the bowl by Sir Will iam, are shown with pardonab le pride to visitors. The Rev. Mr. Moody prea ched fre quently at this church, though he was a settled pastor at York. He went to Louisburg as G eneral Pepp erre ll’s private chaplain. It is related of him that at the enter tainm ent given directl y after the

S IR

W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

431

VIEW FROM THE QUEEN’S BATTERY, LOUISBURG, SHOWING THE ISLAND AND, IN THE MIDDLE DISTANCE, THE BURYING-GROUND OF THE TROOPS.

surr end er to the officers who had so ing of age. When the Revolut ionary bravely and honorab ly con duc ted the War broke out, this grandson, then Sir siege, it was f eared by some of t he young William Pepperrell, remai ned a royalist, gent leme n that the din ner would be and his vast possessions were confisca ted. spoiled by the leng th of the blessing. Engl and became his home, where he When all were ready, Mr. Moody lifted lived in compara tive ease on the proce eds his hand s and eyes to heav en and said : of his prop erty in the West Indi es and “ Lord, the merc ies thou hast be the personal effects that he was perm itted stowed, thy merc ies and benefits, have to keep. It took Colonel Newton and been so wonderf ul tha t time is too short six marines to trans port his silver to his to express our sense of thy goodness. vessel in Boston Harbo r. We must leave it for the work of eternit y. One of Sir William’s swords is at the Fill us with grat itud e, and bless what is Histo rical Rooms in Boston ; the jew elled set before us. Am en.” So short and one given to him by Sir Pete r Warren , com preh ensiv e a blessing, says the nar ra the gold snuff-box prese nted by the tive, was perh aps neve r expre ssed by a Princ e of Wales, and a large seal ring, more pious man. Mr. Parsons says are in this countr y After prov iding generou sly for his wife in the possession of relatives. A few and daug hter, Sir W illiam Pepp errel l left years ago, a ring with inscri ption com the bulk of his prop erty to his grands on, memorati ve of Sir William’s funeral was William Pepp errel l Sparhawk, — his b aro ploughe d up in a village in nort hern New netcy to desc end to him also, pr ovid ed he Ham pshi re, on land that formerly be assumed the name of Pepp erre ll on com longed to one of his pall-bearers , to whom

THE SITE OF ANCIENT LOUISBURG.

432

S/W W IL L IA M P E P P E R R E L L .

such tokens were always given in those clays. Ports mout h during the Revolu tionary War was ind ebt ed for its pres erva tion to Mary Sparhawk, Sir William ’s gra nd daugh ter. He r beaut y capti vate d Cap tain Mowatt of the British vessel Canceaux. He visited the loyal house of Sparhawk on his way up the Piscat aqua to burn Portsmo uth. The fascinat ing Mary persu aded him that some city

RU IN S

OF T H E

Society. His three daug hter s marr ied in high ecclesias tical circles in Engl and. The name of Sparhawk also is now extin ct. The last one of this family, who freely spen t the little money she pos sessed in repai ring the tomb of her an cestors , was herself place d within it a few years ago, when it was perm anen tly sealed. Howe ver much we may regr et the loss of innu mera ble pape rs trea sure d

W ES T GA TE , LO U IS BU R G .

farth er east would serve his purpose as well ; and, obedi ent to her mandate, he sailed out of the Piscataqua, and Port land became the victim. Ther e are no descen dants by the name of Pepp errel l in this country or Europe. Sir William the second, whose only son died young, devot ed a l ong life to works of benevolen ce. He was one of the founders of the London Foreign Bible

by Sir William, which would have given material for a much more comp lete life, enough has been gleane d to make mani fest the fact that he was a most inte r esting figure in colonial history, and that his pure, unble mishe d life, as well as his great qualities of head and hea rt and his romanti c history, make him a profitable study for young and old of later gen erations.

N o t e . — O n th e se ven te en th of J u n e in th e p re se n t y e a r a m on um en t w ill be d ed ic at ed at L o u is b u rg in co m m em or at io n of th e on e hu nd re d an d fif tie th an n iv er sa ry of th e v ic to ry o f th e A m er ic an co lo ni al fo rce s an d th e su rr e n d e r o f th e fo rtr es s. T h is m em or ia l is th e re su lt of th e eff ort s of th e S oc ie ty of C ol on ia l W ar s. T h e so ci et y ha s be en p re se n te d w it h th e sit e on a w el l- pr es er ve d re do ub t co nn ec te d by a ca us ew ay w it h th e K in g ’s B as ti on , w he re G en er al P e p p e rr e ll re ce iv ed th e ke ys of th e fo rtr es s fro m G ov er no r D u ch am b o n in th e p re se nc e of th e as se m bl ed tr oo ps . T h e po sit io n is a p ro m in en t on e, an d th e m em or ia l w ill be a la n d m ar k fro m th e se a an d th e sh or e. T h e de si gn se le ct ed is a p la in T u sc a n sh af t ri si ng fro m a sq ua re ba se an d su rm o u nt ed b y a ca nn on -b al l as an em bl em of v ic to ry . T h e N o v a S co ti a go v er n m en t au th o ri ti es , m em be rs of th e H is to ri c al So ci et y, an d m an y ci ti ze ns of N o v a Sc ot ia ar e g re a tl y in te re st ed in th e en te r pr is e, an d it is ex pe ct ed th a t th e g ov er nm en ts of th e U n it ed S ta te s an d G re at B ri ta in wi ll jo in in th e ce le br at io n of th e v ic to ry , w hi ch cr ea te d eq ua l en th u si as m in th e co lo ni es an d in th e m ot h er co u n tr y .— [ E d it o r .

1 ■

O ff

for the S um me r

Il yoóE aller a Machine i i i ^ lo r id a s *

Th at runs easily, Weig hs little, Wri tes Stra ight , And prin ts from steel type direct upon the paper, You ’ll try the YOS T Numb er Four.

i The m os tre fre sh irr * óF The B e s t T h i n g for Sunbu rn and Tan.

Yo st W ri ti ng M ac hi ne Co., 61 C h a m b er s S tr e e t, N e w Y o rk . 4 0 H o lb o rn V ia d u c t, L o n d o n , E n g la n d . SELECT

A L IO H T W HCCL

rmwAars/z \V Ovi»,1 «» G R AC EF U L D U R AB LE , B E A U T IF U L

M en a n d W o m e n

iqu id Pa st e Po wd er ne qu all ed fo r C le an in g Gold and S il v e r .

of go od ta st e se le ct bi cy cl es as th ey do bo ok s—d em an d th e hi gh gr ad e an d ap pr ov ed ar ti cl e, w ith ha nd so m e an d a tt ra ct iv e ex te ri or .

The Rambler

7e r e c o m m e n d t h i s P o li s h t o a ll o w n e r s o f v e r w a r e , a n d w e g u a r a n t e e it s e ff ic a c y a n d s ri t.

is th e “ ed it io n de lu x e ” of Bi cy cl es .

Ask you r Jew ele r for it, or addr ess

H an ds om e ca ta lo gu e at an y of th e 1,200 R am bl er ag en ci es

kEE D & BART ON, Sil ve rsm ith s, Taunton , fla ss .

G O R M U L L Y <£ J E F F E R Y M F G . C O . Ch ica go . Bo sto n. W as hi ng to n. Ne w Yor k. Br oo kl yn . D et ro it. Co ve ntr y, E ng la nd .

used on th e New Engl and Mag azine is man u factur ed by FRED’K H. LEVEY CO., 59 Beek man St. , New York. I

FR ED ’K H. LE VE Y. P re st .

CHA S. E. NEWT ON, V lc e- Pre st .

BRIGGS bz>

To ne , A c ti o n , De sig n, and y. D u r a b jJ it

Q re a t

Easy Terms. Old I nstru men ts taken in Exchange. Write fo r Catalogue and Full Information.

BRIGGS PIANO GO., 621 Albany Street, Boston, Mass.

THE HEALTH FOOD CO ma ke s th e be st Oatme al in th e / wor ld, and sen d out ton s an d ton s of it . Whe aten a, how ever , is the P E R F E C T Food.

3Z 73

Cel ebra ted (or th eir Beautiful

M l1 /AV If \5 lV 71K^7 .. 1

ID tf •w

S oap

C3 tc 03 a

The Mos t No uri sh ing The E as ies t Diges ted. The Most Pala tab le The Quickest Cooked.

A ll Gr oc er s S el l It.

I t Fl o a t s The dete stab le odors of many hotel and sleeping car soaps are in tende d to conceal the poor qual ity of the soap itself. The trav eler who wishe s to thoroughly enjoy his toile t and bath , will carr y a piece of Ivory Soap in his toilet case.

Free Pamph lets Freely mailed to all applicants . H EA LT H FOOD CO.’S

OFFICES EVERYWHERE. He ad Of fice , 61 F if th A v e n u e, N ew Yo rk . N ew E n gl an d Of fic e, 19 9 T re m on t S t ., B os to n . P h il ad el p h ia O ffic e, 63 2 A rc h S t ., P h il a d el p h ia . W es te rn Of fic e, 160 1 W a b a sh A v e n u e, C hi ca go . 631 Br oa d S tr e e t, N ew ar k , N. J.

T h e P r o c te r & G a m b l e C o .. C i n ’ v i .

The Gr eates t Medical Dis covery of fehe Age.

KENNED Y’S

Medical Discovery.

SENSE

DONALD KENNEDY, of ROXBURY, MASS.

u <u E E 3 T)

W-)

C £ c

H as dis cov ere d in one of our com mon pa stu re "\yeeds a rem edy th at cure s every ki nd of Hu mo r, from th e wo rst Scro fula dow n to a com mon p imp le. H e ha s trie d it in over elev en hu nd re d cases, an d nev er faile d exc ept in two cases (b ot h th un de r hu m or ). ■ H e has n ow in his poss essi on over two hu nd red certif icate s of its va lue, all wit hin twe nty mile s of Bos ton . Sen d pos tal ca rd f or boo k. A bene fit is always exp erie nce d from t he first bot tle, an d ‘a pe rfe ct cure is wa rra nt ed wh en the r ig ht qua nti ty is tak en. W he n th e lun gs are affect ed it cause s sho oti ng pain s, like nee dle s pass ing thr ou gh the m ; th e sam e wit h th e Liv er or Bowels. Th is is cau sed by the duc ts be ing s top ped , and alway s disa ppe ars in a wee k afte r tak in g it. Re ad the labe l. If th e stom ach is foul or biliou s it will cause s quea mish fe eling s at first. No cha nge of d iet ever nece ssar y. Ea t the bes t you can get, an d eno ugh of it. Lo se, one tab lesp oon ful in wat er at be d time. ‘ Sold by all Drug gists .

WAISTS For SUM MER WE E X C E L A LL O T H E R S

Made in VENTILATING CLOTH,

G u a r a n te e d N o t to R ip .

W e. 255 Ba by 256 C hi ld

257 Miss 258 “ 259 La dies 260 “ S in g le P ly F I N E S A T E E N .

247 Chi ld, 2 to 6 291 Baby, 2 to 4 292 Chil d, 4 to 6 293 Miss, 7 to 12 294 “ 13 to 17 . . 295 L adie s

FO R SALE BY ALL R E T A IL E R S . L E A D IN G

F E R R IS BR OS .34 I Br nn dir pv . N ew Yo rk .

B O STO N CO UCH BED. Pref erab le to Mant le, Up rig ht or Chiffon ier Beds. U s e f u l in

D a y a s w e l l a s a t n i g h t . ------A l l D ea le rs , or

BOSTON 00 U 0H BED 00 ., 10 0 No rth St., Boston.

ÜU biÜ X' li

A K x iA

T hird Serie s, Vol. IL

■■ r -

A.A.-i-Ui-\ <

X X ._ k

P üblisite d Q ua rte rly .—P ri ce 2s. 6d.

Ann ual Subscriptio n 10s. Gd. post fre e.

EDITED BY

JO SE PH JAC KSO N HO WA RD, LL.D ., E.S.A., MALTEAVEES HEEAL D EXTEAOEDINAEY.

SEPTEM BER, 1897.—CONTENTS. t

' »W C ysH W IT

A»-.

t .\.

PAGE

Pedi gree of Mi ddl eto n or Myd delto h of Chirk Castle, Stansteacl Mountfich et, and oth er places ; with fifty -one f acsim iles of A uto gra phs ................................ ................................ 213 Fou r Temp est Boo kpla tes and th eir Owners ............................................................................ 236 Some Te mpest No tes ............................................... ....................................................................... 240 Browne W ills : Sir Jo hn Browne, 1497....................................................................................... 243 The Mar riage R egis ters o f All Saints, Maidstone, 1630—1637 ......... ....................................... 246 Pedigr ee of Pinck e (or Pi nk e) of B rown Candover and Alt on................................................. 251 Pedig ree of P inc ke of Br adle y, Newto n Valence, and Aston Thorold .................................. 256 Genealog ical Notes and Queries :—Cromw ell—Mitc hell —^Sadleir ......................................... 259 Reviews :—“ The Jo ur na l of the Ex Lib ris So cie ty” ; “ Diar y of a Tour thro ugh Great Bri tain in 1795 ” ; “ The V irgi nia Magaz ine ” .................................................................... 259 Lite rary Notes ............................................................................................................................... 260 Fou r T em pe st Bookplat es.

LONDON: MITC HELL AND HUGHES, 140 WARDOUR STREET, W. HAMILTON, ADAMS, AND CO., 32 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.

MISCELLANEA. GENEALOGICA ADVERTISER.

NOTICE TO SUBSC RIBER S,

et c .

We have the pleasur e of sta tin g th at there is an increa se of 16 p p. in this Par t, which will be repeat ed in the Decembe r Pa rt also, so as to complete the very able and volumin ous Pedi gree of M iddleton , by G. Milne r-Gib son-C ullum , Esq., F.S.A., in thi s pres ent Volume. The Fam ily ramifies into the Cadogan, Bidd ulph, Wa rbu rton , Bulw er-Ly tton, Grosve nor, Burgoy ne, Ellacom be, Bi ngha m (Ea rls of L uca n), and Trollopes, besides shewing the large family of Sir Hu gh Middleton , the New Rive r promo ter. We are inde bted , too, to Mrs. Temp est for the four very excellent Tempest Bookpl ates issued with the prese nt Pa rt. r

B nö rv tïje p at ro n ag e of Wer R la /c öt n tljc iflt trc n. S E R IE S ,

T H IR D

ENLARGED

AN D

IM P R O V E D .

PU BL IS HE D QUA RTE RLY . Superroyal octavo, price 2s. 6Æ ; or by Subs crip tion, 10s. 6Æ per Ann um post free.

E dited

W IT H

A R M O R IA L

BO O KPLATES.

JO SE PH JAC KSO N HOW ARD , LL .D. , F.S.A ., Maltravers Heral d Ex traor dinar y.

NOW REA DY. V olume I., Th ird Series, with I ndex , in cloth, price £1 5s. price 5s. Cases, 2s.

I ndex , separately,

Ne w Serie s, Volum es I. to IV ., £ 4 or 21/- eac h, Com pri sin g - Memo ran da re la ti ng to more th an 1000 F a m il ie s , I ll us tr at ed w it h up wa rd of 500 B oo kpl ate s , E ngr av ing s of Arms , Aut og ra ph s , Sea ls , et c .

Second Series, Volum es I. to V., £5 10s. or 25/ - each. T i t le , C o n t e n t s , a n d I n d e x t o e a c h V o lu m e , s e p a r a t e , in p a p e r c o v e r , p r ic e 5 s .

Lon don : M itche ll

and

H ughes , 140 W ard ou r Str eet, W.

Annua l Subscri ption (inc ludi ng postag e), 4s. 6d. ; Single Parts, Is. 6d.

ïtnffötfrö lju’f anti Muttanti llotCQ anti AN ILLUSTRATE D QUARTERL Y MAGAZINE DEVOTED TO THE ANTI QUIT IES, ETC., OP THE TWO COUNTIES. T h e L o a n o f Old D o c u m e n t s a n d C o p ie s o f P a r is h R e g i s t e r s s o li c it e d .

Pri nte d and Publis hed by J. and T. Spe nc ek , 20 Ma rket Place , Leice ster.

/f/

Anne Mid dleto n,= Edw ard Her ber t, 3rd Lor d Her ber t of Cherbu ry, died 9 December 1678, 4th da., born s.p. ; buried 16 Decembe r following in Wes tmin ster Abbey, at Lu ton Hoo 24 Feb rua ry 1626-7. 1st wife.

(T o be c onti nue d.')

Margare t Middleton , 3rd da., born 22 Aug ust 1622. In all pedigrees this lady is stated to have died unm arrie d, bu t Le Neve, in his ‘K nig hts ,’ states th at she m arried Ran dle Birk enh ead of No rthw ich, Chester, Saddler (Nunc upativ e will 24 March 1635-6 cert ainl y me ntion s wife M argaret, who proves will as executr ix), by whom she was m other of the famous Sir Joh n Birkenhea d, auth or of the ‘M ercuri us Au lic us’ and Satiric al Poems (‘ Diet. Nat. Biog.,’ v., 81). The date of t he lat ter ’s birt h, 1616, however, is sufficient to disprove the state ment .

/k Grosvenor, D ukes of W estmi nster .

Mary Wynne , only ch ild ,= Ro be rt Bertie, Lord Willoughby marrie d 30 Ju ly 167 8; de Eresby, afterw ards 4th Ear l died 26 Ju ly 1723. of Lindsey and 1st Duke of Ancaste r.

Sarah Middlet on, 6th da., bo rn 28 November=j=Sir R ichard 163 6; died 16 Ju ne 16 71 ; burie d in Wynn e of Llan rwst Church , where ther e is a v ery fine Gwydyr, brass to her memory, engra ved by W. Bart. Vaugh an

I Roger Grosvenor of Ea ton, Cheshire, Esq., eldest=j=Christian Middlet on, 5th da., born 5 N ov em be r= Jo hn Edisb ury, Esq., of Erthio g. son o f Sir Rich ard Grosvenor by Sydney, da. of 1629. The dates of her own and bro the rs’ and 2nd husb and, Sir Roger Mostyn, Bart. ; baptiz ed 9 Aug ust siste rs’ birt hs are from a MS. in her han d 1629 at Mostyn, Fli nt ; marrie d abou t 1650 ; writ ing. killed in a duel 22 A ugust 1661. 1st husban d.

See W ittewron ge Pedigree.

Mary Middleton,=j=Sir J oh n Wi tte2nd da., born 26 wrönge of Rot hNovem ber 1620 ; amstead, Hert s, and Stan ton died 4 April 1639. 1st wife. Barry, Bucks, 1st Bart . MISC ELLA NEA GENEA LOGICA ET HE ltA LD IC A.

235 1

236

MIS CEL LAN EA GENEAL OGICA ET HE RA LD ICA .

jfotir tem pes t bookplates anti tftetr ©toners. * The William Tempe st of the Inn er Temple 1702, whose Bookp late is here depicted, was th e only son of Rob ert Tempest , Citizen and Goldsm ith of Lond on, by his wife Mary, daug hter of . . . . H orn blow, Confectio ner of Lond on, and was baptiz ed at St. Ved ast’s, Fos ter Lane, 21 October 1660. Robe rt was the young est son of Tho mas Temp est of Wh addon (second son of Michael T empes t of Holmesi de, atta inte d 1570) by hi s wife M artha , dau ght er of William Wylmote of Charleto n, co. Berks. The will of T homas Temp est of Whaddon, co. Cambridge, is dated 7 October 1644, in which he desires to be bu ried in the chancel of Wha ddon Churc h, which was done on his death 17 October 1644. In his will he names his sons Thomas , Edward, Fran cis, Nicholas, Alexander, and Michael, bu t neit her William, who was adm itted to Linc oln’s I nn as his second son 19 Novembe r 1639, nor Robe rt, who witnessed the will, which was proved 22 Ju ne 1648. (P.C .C., 110 Essex.) Rob ert was, accordin g to a l ette r writt en by his desce ndant in 1770, the y ounges t son, and was “ appr enticed with Alderman Per rin, Goldsm ith and Ban ker in Cheapside ; he succeeded his master, a cquired a good e state, au d died in 167 4” [sfcj. He made his will as Citizen and Goldsmith of London 11 Novem ber 1673, nam ing his dear and loving wife Mary and his children William (bor n 1660), Ma rtha , and Mary (born 23 May 1670), all unde r age, also his brot hers Michael, Alexander , and William, and his two sisters. He speaks o f his house i n “ Lum ber Str eet ,” and bequ eath s money to the “ poor of the parish of S 4 Fos ter’s where I now dwell,” and to those of “ Wooden ” (Whaddo n), co. Cambridge. The will was proved 19 December 1673 (P.C.C., 165 P ye), and he was burie d at St. Ved ast’s, “ in the south angle of ye Chancell under ye 3 and 4 pewes Nov r y e 12, 1673. ” (Pa ris h Regi ster. ) Mary, the widow, made her will 14 Jul y 1683, “ of the pari sh of S4 Bri dge t’s alias S4 Bride’s.” She desired to be b uried in this chur ch of St. Veda st alias Fo ste r’s in London. She be queathed to the Golds miths ’ Hal l a piec e of white plate to weigh 100 oz. ; and the poor of Christ Church parish , “ where my fath er and moth er are buri ed,” are remembered. The will was proved by her son Willia m 21 Augu st 1684 (P.C.O., 108 Hare), and she was burie d at St. Ved ast’s “ in the No rth Ohancell in the Church the 18th day of Aug4 1684, from Goldsm ith Hall, a sermon being preached for her [? by] Dr Pou r of S 4 Bri dgett .” (P ari sh Reg ister .) William, the only s urvivi ng son, became a Barr ister of the In ne r Temple. His marr iage licence is dated 24 Jan uar y 1679-80, and describes him as William Temp est of the Inn er Temple, London, Gent., Bachr., abou t 19, with the consent of his mother Mary Tempest , widow, to Elizab eth Cooke of St. Du nst an’s i n the West, London , Spiur., about 19, w ith her fath er’s consent. Alleged by Rob ert Fowle of St. Bride ’s, London, Goldsmith. To be mar ried at St. Brid e’s Church (Vol. XX X. Harl eian Society’s Public ations, ‘ Marriag e Licences, ’ p. 19), where they were unite d 27 Ju ne 1679-80. (Pa rish Regist er.) Thi s match was doub tless a useful one to the young man, as his fathe r-in- law was Jo hn Cooke of Swifts Place in Cranbrook , and also Pro tho not ary of Common Pleas, in which Court William Tempe st in 1688 became thi rd Prot hono tary . He died possessed of a c onsiderable fortune, for besides the prop erty in Cranb rook left him by his f athe r Robert, he b ough t up numerous fee farm rent s and mortgages, as a l ist of these ren ts due to him in 1705, to be found in the Lansdowne MSS., (No. 895, part vii., Art . 29, fol. 252) shews. His will is dated 3 December 1702, wherein he describes himself of the Inn er Temple. He desired to be private ly bu ried at Whaddon Church. He mentio ns his manors, tithes , and hered itame nts in Yor k shire (Hu ll, Ponte fract, Marske, etc.) , and his fee farm rent s in Leicest ershire, North ampto nshire , and Staffordshire. He makes provision for all his children , and remembers his uncle William Tempest, etc. His son William was sole executor, who proved the will 4 Jan uar y 1702-3 (P.C.O., 123 Degg). He was buried at * Communic ated by Mrs. Tempe st , of B rought on Hall.

MIS CEL LAN EA GENEAL OGICA ET HER ALD ICA .

237

Wha ddon 31 December 1702, and by his wife, who died 11 March 1701-2, be ha d had four teen childr en, namely :— 1. Mary, born 5 December 1681 ; died in April following. 2. William, son a nd heir, of whom more herea fter. 3. Mary, born Ju ne 1683 ; marr ied Isaac Borrowe of Gra y’s In n (adm itted 1692), son a nd heir of J oh n Borrowe o f Hollan d, co. Derby. Licence to marry at St. A ndrew’s, Holbor n, is dated 24- Septembe r 1701. (Vol. X XIV . Har leia n Society’s Publi cation s, p. 240.) 4. Robe rt, born 12 Jan ua ry 1684-5, was a L ieu ten ant on a m an-of-war, and was blown up in a sea-fight with the Fren ch on board H.M.S. “ Devonshi re ” on Frid ay 10 October 1707. 5. Eliza beth, born 8 October 1687. The licence f or Francis Pete rs of Clifford’s Inn , æt. 35, to marr y Elizab eth Temp est of St. Du nst an’s in the West, Spin., æt. 25, at llar evi lle, co. Middlesex, is dated 3 Jul y 1713. (Bish op of Lon don’s ‘ Licence s,’ fob 439.) Mr. Pet ers was also of the Temple, and of Stanmore, co. Middlesex. Mrs. P ete rs died 3 Jan ua ry 1732, leaving a son William, a Colonel in 1751. 6. Anne, born 8 Novemb er 1688 ; marrie d before Febr uary 1724-5 to Thom as Lup ton, “ Councell or at Law of the Middle Inn er Temple.” She had a daug hter name d Anne, marr ied before 1751 to Mr. Upton . Mrs. Lup ton died 15 October 1741. 7. Thom as, born 14 Novem ber 1691. Licence for Thomas Tem pest of the Inn er Temple, Esq., Bachelor , æt. 27, to marry Catheri ne Victory Gerrard of St. Ma rtin ’s in the Fields, Spins ter, aged 24, at Sts. Anne and Agnes, Aldersg ate, London, is date d 2 Decembe r 1718. (Vol. XX VI. Harleia n Society’s Publi catio ns, Lond on ‘ Marr iage Lice nces,’ vol. ii., p. 340.) He was a Captain of a regim ent of foot by 1730, and died at Gib ralt ar in Augu st 1736. Admin istratio n of his goods was gra nte d 1 Ju ne 1749 to Jo hn Temp est, his son and he ir, Vic toria C ather ina Tem pest the widow h avin g died wit hou t tak ing up her letters of adm inistr ation . (P.C .C., Lisle.) He had also a d aug hte r Mart ha, living 1751. 8. Charles, born 30 May 1692. Made his will, “ of th e Inn er Temple, ” 4 Ju ne 1730, nam ing his shar e of rent s, etc., left him by his fathe r William ; he also menti ons his bro the r Cap tain Thom as Tempest and his children , and sisters Anne Lup ton and Bri dge t Pric e. The will was proved 16 October 1733, a furt her adm inis trat ion bein g gra nte d 10 Nov ember 1772 of the effects of Charles Tempes t, late of I nn er Temple, bu t also of Cardi ngton , Salop. (P.C.C., 273 Price .) A let ter addressed to “ M 1' L upt on at his house, in Quality Cort in Chancery Lan e,” by J oh n Hudson , 12 Octob er 1733, annou nces th at “ M r Charles Tempest died last nig ht about nine of t he clock at his Lodg ings in Card ingt on.” The thou ghtf ul friend advises Mr. Lup ton to come do wn “ as soon as may bee ” as “ I find he hat h left a considerable substa nce Behin d him amon gst his Relation s worth lookin g aft er.” He died unma rried. 9. Joh n, born 1693, became a doctor, and died a bachelor 8 December 1729, being burie d at St. Du nst an’s in the West, London . Adm inistr ation of his goods as “ l ate of th e parish of Sl Bri dge t’s, London , Bach elor,” was gra nte d to William Tempe st, the brot her and next-o f-kin, at York 3 November 1747. (Yor k P.C.) 10. Mart ha, born 21 Ju ne 1696, marrie d Dr. Rob ert Foley, D.D., of Skelloe. She and her son Thomas Foley are named in the will of her aun t Mary Tempe st in December 1751. 11. Bridg et, born 22 March 1697-8 ; marrie d before 1730 to Robe rt Price of Colchester, Serj ean t-at- Law . 12. George, born 22 Feb rua ry 1699-1700. He made his will 3 Fe brua ry 1724-5 as of the pari sh of St. Du nst an’s in the West, London , but now of Bencoolin, Ea st Indies . He names some of his broth ers, with his siste rs Elizab eth Peters , Mar tha Foley, and Anne Lupt on. He appoi nted his aun t Miss Mary Tempest executrix, who proved the will 20 May 1728. (P.C.C. , 165 Brook.) He died “ second in Council at Bencoolen ” on Tuesday 25 J uly 1727. 13 and 14. Ther e were also two sons, Edward and Richa rd, who died young.

238

MISC ELLA NEA GENEA LOGICA ET HE RAL DIC A.

William, the eldest son of William Tempest and Elizab eth Cooke, was born 16 A pril 1682, and his is the second Bookplate depicted. He resided at Shep herds, Cranbrook, and like his fath er became a Prot hon otar y of the Court of Common Pleas. He married, 6 J une 1707, Elizabeth , d augh ter of Samuel H ylan d of Bodiam, co. Sussex. His will is dated 3 J anu ary 1756, “ of Cranbro ok." He mention s his estates in the counties of York, Norfolk, Suffolk, Leiceste r, and Stafford, etc., also premises at “ Bod yliam,” co. Sussex, Hurstwood , and Sand hurst , co. Kent , Dover Castle yard rents , laud, etc., in Biddenden, Ken t, the “ Woolpack I n n ” at Teute rden, with farms at Haw khur st, Ewhu rst, etc. The executors are his sons William and George Tempest , who proved the will 5 and 10 September 1761. (P.O.C., 333 Cheslyn.) He died 15 Augu st 1761. (‘ Gent. Mag.’) His widow made her will 13 May 1771, in which she mentions lands at Bodiam left her by her fat her Samuel H yland. The will was proved by her daug hter Chris tiana, wife of Samuel Lock hart, 27 Jan uar y 1775. (P.C.C. , 32 Alexand er.) William Tempe st had a family of t hirt een as follows :— 1. William , born 29 March 1708, in herit ed th e family mansi on, e tc., of Shepherds in Cranbro ok, and marrie d first, in 1736, Elizabeth, daug hter of Jo hn Lang ley of Chath am, and had by her a son Joh n, born April 1747, who succeeded to Sheph erds and marrie d at Leeds, near Maidstone, 7 December 1786 to Sarah Foste r of Angm ering , co. Sussex. She died in May 1810 at Shephe rd’s Bus h, and he at the same p lace in April 1820. By his second wife Mary, widow of Mr. Russel and daug hter of Henr y Crutte nden, Surgeon, of B urwash, co. Sussex, William Tem pest had no children, and died in Februa ry 1784. 2. George, second son, born 1714, to whom his fath er left Angley House in Cranbro ok. He married first Susanna, daug hter of Thomas Mercer, Surgeon, of Lewis, and secondly El izabeth Morris of H ythe, by whom he h ad an only dau ght er Eliza beth, who marrie d Joh n Balchin, a D raper of Lo ndon. George Tem pest made his will, “ of Te nterd en, co. Ke nt,” the 23 Ju ne 1787, and a ppoin ted Phi lip Slater of Newi ngton and Joh n Tempest of Cranbrook his nephew trust ees for his gran dchi ld Mary Anne Balchin. The will was proved by Joh n Scott, gua rdia n of the girl, 13 Feb ruar y 1798. (P.C.C., 140 Walpole.) He died at the house of his niece in Castle Stree t, Canterb ury, 6 November 1797. (‘ Gent. Mag.’) 3. Eliza beth, the eldest daughte r, born in March 1709 ; marr ied 1733 to Joh n Chri stian , a S urgeon of Smarden, co. Kent , and had a son livin g in 1756, when he is n amed in his gra ndf athe r’s will. 4. Mary, born 1710 ; marrie d at St. Mar gare t’s, Rochest er, to Jam es Bec kett of Cran broo k/ Surgeon, in 1731. She was l iving when her m other made her will 1771. 5. Marth a, born 1712 ; died an inf ant and buried at Bodiam. 6. Rebecca, born 1713 ; died 1717. 7. Bridge t, the wife of Thomas Mercer, Surgeon , of Lewis, before 1756, when she is named in her fat he r’s will. 8. Anne, born 1720 ; unma rried when her fath er made his will ; married Soloman Salmon. 9. Dowsabella, born 1722 ; marrie d in 1741 to William Lo tt of Tent erden , Surgeon. She a nd her husb and named in her fathe r and mot her’s will. Buried at Thu rnha m. 10. Chris tina, born 1723 ; unma rried when her f ather made his will. She became the wife of Samuel Lock hart , and was ex ecutrix to her moth er’s will 1771. 11. Penelope, m arried before 1756 to Abraha m Whi take r. She is named in the will of he r fath er and mother. 12 and 13. Rebecca, b orn 1729, and Fran ces, born 1731 ; died yo ung. The fact tha t these Tem pests should have used the arms of the Tempests of Yo rk shire in place of those of Holmeside, viz., Argen t, a bend engrailed between six martlets sable, is probably due to the fact th at they flatter ed themselves th ey descended from the true line inste ad of from the illeg itima te branch . George T empest (the second son of Will iam), writ ing from Cranbrook 23 Feb rua ry 1770 to Stephen Tempe st, Esq., at Broug hton, says : “ I n obedience to yr Desire I have on the othe r side s ent

MISCE LLANE A. GENE ALOG ICA ET HE RA LD IC A.

239

you a copy of t he Pedigr ee of ou r family from a man uscr ipt book of my Fa the r who ha th wrote at large on this subj ect. ” This pedigree commences with “ Sir Thomas Temp est (from whom the Cranb rook branch descended) marri ed Marga ret, dau ght er of Sir Thom as Tem pest His Great Uncle ; was Sher if for Yorksh ire 34 Hen ry V II I. He had 7 Brothe rs and 4 sisters and He himself had 12 sons and 1 Dau ghte r and Lyes Buri ed in Wha ddon Church in Cam brid gesh ire.” It is unf ortu nate for Mr. William Tem pes t’s nicel y-arr ange d pedigree tha t his first stat eme nt will not bold water when we remembe r th at the Sir Thom as Temp est who marrie d his grea t uncle’s dau ght er Mar gare t (De Banco Roll, Trim Term , 7 Hen ry V II I. , m. 314) died 7 May 1545 witho ut issue, leavi ng his bro the r Sir Joh n Tempest , aged 45 and more, his hei r (Chan. Inq . Pos t Mortem, 37 Hen ry V II I. , pa rt 2, No. 54), and theref ore could hardly have been the Thoma s Tempe st buri ed at Whad don Chu rch 17 Octobe r 1644, who was the direc t ancesto r of th e Cranb rook family of Te mpests . I t is difficult to say with cert aint y for which of the Stephen Tempests of Brou ghto n the two Bo okplat es here shewn were engrav ed, bu t it is probable tha t th e upper one, with only the lette rs S. T. (and of which the cop per plate is a t Brou ghton Hall ), was done for the Stephe n Temp est to whom his uncle Sir Stephen Temp est of B rou ght on, Kn t., left the family estate in 1673. He was born 9 April 1654, and was the eldes t son of Thom as Tem pest (second son of Stephen Temp est of Bro ugh ton ), by Anne, only child and heir of Hen ry Scroope of Dauby. Like his gra ndf ath er, fath er, and uncles, Stephen Tempe st was a staun ch Catholic and Royalis t, and conse quen tly suffered in both causes. Bein g accused by the false i nforme rs Bolron and Mowbray of ha ving joined with his au nt Lady Tem pest and Sir Thomas Gascoigne in Popish plots agai nst the Kin g, and for havi ng harb oure d Pap ist priests, he was imprisoned in York Castle for some weeks, bu t tried and acq uitt ed in March 1681-2. His commis sion as Capta in of a troop of horse in the Kin g’s service is dated at Wh iteh all 27 Nov embe r 1688, and as Colonel at Dub lin Castle 9 Ju ne 1689. His son writes th at “ t hou gh the Reg ime nt for good reasons never took the field, yet it was comp leat in num ber and well arme d and horsed by his (Step hen’s) own in tere st or a t his own pr oper cha rge .” The cost of raisi ng the regime nt certa inly made a hole in his finances. In 1690 he was still a s uspected chara cter. A proclamation orders Mr. Tempe st, as a “ disaffect ed person to the prese nt Gover nmen t,” to repo rt himself to a Jus tice of the Peace ; and he was unable to move a few miles from home with out a Mag istra te’s pass. In 1692 Kin g Jam es again tried to persuade his loyal f rien ds to assist him in rega inin g the kingdom he had run away from, and a commission, dated “ at our Court of S‘ Germains the 20 Ju ne 1692,” app ointed Step hen T empes t of B roug hton a Colonel of a Regi ment of Horse, and authorizes him to raise and command it ; blan k commissions signed by Jam es being sent for this purpose, for one Lieu tenan t-Col onel, one Major, six Captains, eig ht Lieu tena nts, and eigh t Cornets. This time Mr. Tempe st resisted the voice of the tem pter , and the com missions remain as cu riositie s at Brou ghto n Hall. He was somewhat of a book buyer, as his accou nts shew, an d several of those he collected remai n with his cypher S. T . on the ir title pages. Being devoted to horses (as a s ort of diary shews) he buys Mark ham’s ‘ Ma ster-piece ,’ 1723, for 4s., also Snape’s ‘ Anatom y of a Hors e.’ For poetry he gets Milt on’s ‘ Para dise L o st ’ and Ben Jon son ’s ‘ Pl ay s’ ; Ha rri s’s ‘ T rave ls,’ in two volumes folio (1705), cost in 1716 but 3s. Pope was well pat ron ize d; also works on theology an d the political subjects of t he day. Mr. Tempest was also i ntere sted i n genealogy, making an MS. coll ection of Yor kshire pedigrees. A p ort rai t of him, and one of his wife, by unknow n artis ts, hang at Broug hton ; he is re present ed in steel cuirass and lace crava t, with flowing flaxen h air. He died 10 Apr il 1742, and by h is wife Eliza beth Ferm or had a larg e family, a l ist of whom is g iven below.

240

MIS CEL LAN EA GENEAL OGICA ET HE RA LD ICA .

His son and successor, also Stephen, was born 14 October 1689, and was a book buyer, but patron ized the classics more largely. A ‘ Seneca,’ pri nte d 1498, he secured for 2s. i n 1728, but it now lacks its title page. A ‘ Novum Tes tam entu m,’ by Pla ntin , was picked up for 2d., ‘ Hor atii Opera,’ 1628, for 5d., a ‘ Flor um, ’ 1628, for Is. 2d., a ‘ V irg il,’ 1636, a ‘ J us tin us ,’ an d an Ovid’s ‘ Elegies ,’ all El zevirs, for 2s. 3d. Sha ftesb ury’s ‘ Cha ract erist ics,’ in thre e volumes, cost 17s. 6d., and Drak e’s ‘A ntiq uitie s of York,’ £ 2 19s. Thi s Stephen Temp est was also th e auth or of a small work, full of sensible advice to a yo ung man, called ‘ Religio Laici, or, A Laym an’s thou ghts upon his Dut y to God, his Neigh bour, and Him self.’ I t passed throu gh two editions, the first prin ted by S. Crowder, Londo n, 1764, and the second by W. Nicoll, St. Pa ul’s C hurchya rd, 1768. A po rtr ait of Mr. Tempe st is at Broug hton Hall, painte d by Phil. Mercier in 1740, for which the art ist received 7 guineas. Stephen Tempest died 12 Aug ust 1771, and his successor was his eldest son, born 23 May 1719, named Stephen Walte r. This Mr. Temp est always signe d us ing the two names, therefo re it is improbab le tha t eith er Bookp late was prepar ed for him. He was, however, also a buy er of books, and added to his libr ary some tha t came fr om the shelves of Franc is Massey o f R ixton, whose ki nswo man and coheiress his wife F rance s Olive Meynell was. He died 9 September 1784 to be succeeded by his eldest son Stephen , born 1 May 1756, who was a considerable collector öf books, bu t for whom Bohn in 1811 provided a new bookplate ; and he appears to have had all the old plates removed, as n ot a single specimen of eithe r of these two “ ex libr is ” is now to be f ound in the libr ary at Broug hton.

SOME TE MP ES T NOT ES. The following records of bi rths, etc., relat ing to the Tem pest family have been found in some old folio Acc ount Books at Bro ugh ton Hall. The first set of entri es are in th e volume (No. 34) commencing 2 J anu ary 1729-30 and en din g 25 D ecember 1737 ; they are i n the hand writi ng of Step hen Temp est of B roug hton , who was the eldest son of Thomas Tempest by his wife Anne, only child and heir of Hen ry Scroope of Danby, and born 9 April 1654. He mar ried Eliz abet h, th ird dau ght er (born 13 December 1666) of Richard Ferm or of Tusmore , co. Oxon, Esq. , by whom he had the childre n enume rated withi n the cover of the old ledger. He died at Broug hton Hall 10 A pril 1742. I was marr ied the 16 of Ju ne 1687. Maliy {Mary} was borne ye 8 of March afte r 8 i n ye morn ing 1688. Coz. Scroop godf ather , Aun t Farm or godmother . Stephen was borne ye 14 of October at 4 i n ye afternow ne 1689. My F r Temp est godfa ther, my Sis. Far mor godmother . Bett y was borne ye 11 of Nov ember abou t 9 in y e mo rning 1690. Sir M. Stappe lton godfather , Au nt Middil ton godmother . Fran cis {a girl) was borne ye 3 of Nove mber about 8 at nig ht 1692. Mr Sheldon godfather , Sis. F ran ck godmot her. Jack ey was borne ye 16 of Ju ne past 3 in ye mornin g 1694. Cos. Middleton god father, Sis. Maliy Farm or godmother. All these children weere confirmed in Jul y 1696. Thomas was borne the 11 day of Au gust 1697 & was confirmed. Sir T ho s Gascoine godfather , M“ Ingle sby godmother . Charles was borne the 19 of Aprill 1699 & was confirmed. Mr Charles Townley godfather , L dy Charl ton godmother . Richa rd was borne the 19 of Ap rill 1700 ; he was borne in his 6th mon th ; he lived but 3 hours after he was bo rne & christene d.

MIS CEL LAN EA GENEALOGrICA AD VE RT ISE R.

In demy quarto, pri ce 21s. cloth, bevelled boards.

Oje OTarhour

^evteö OF

armo rial Bookplates — Baronets. F rom

the

Collections

JO SE PH JAC KSO N HOW ARD , LL.D ., F.S.A., MALTRAVERS HERALD EXTRAORDINARY.

W IT H

M EM O R A N D A RE LA TI VE TO EAC H PL AT E.

THE EDITION IS LIMITED TO 200 COPIES. u 4 Arm orial Bookplate s, Bar one ts,’ is a handsom e quar to con tain ing a hun dre d good repro duct ions of the book plate s of baro nets, most ly of the las t centu ry, a few bein g a litt le earl ier. It wil l be of in ter es t to those who pursue the now fashion able craze of colle cting b ook plate s, bu t as Dr. How ard only supp lies us with infor mati on abou t the baron ets, and gives no hin ts as t o the art ist s who desi gned the plates , the value of th e book as a cont ribu tion to the hist ory of Eng lish ar t is no t grea t. The compile r of a simila r work in Germ any would have tra cke d out m any of the art ist s, and t hus thro wn lig ht upon the histor y of his cou ntry ’s a rt ; but we in En gla nd are not a people gre atly given to r esear ch.”—The Times.

“ Ne xt to th e coll ecti on of book plate s of Sir Augustus Wollas ton Fran ks, th at forme d by Dr. How ard, F.S.A., Ma ltra ver s He ral d Ext rao rdin ary , is presu mably the most exten sive and val uab le ; it is cer tai nly the most ren owne d. This collection has been place d at the disposal of the pub lish ers of the pre sen t work, which is the first of a contem plated series. A work be tte r cal cul ate d to app eal to th e tas tes a nd d esires of bookp late collectors can not easily be im agine d, an d the com plet ed series will be a precious possession to all inte rest ed in hera ldic studi es. A ha ndso mer volum e or one comm endin g i tsel f more warml y to those addicte.d to t he late st, and in some r esp ects most fas cin atin g, of c ollec ting mani as has not yet be en p ublished , and the t wo hun dre d copies to whic h th e issue is lim ite d will be speedily app rop riat ed..............To give an idea of th e we alt h of plat es, da ted and und ated , man y of them of the utmo st rar ity and most of the m cal cul ate d to make the e picu re’s mou th water, is a tas k not easily accompl ished. . . . . We may dra w th e speci al at te nt io n to the p lates of Sir Thomas Gage, L ady Eliz abe th Germa in, the Bewick pla te of He nni ker , Noel of Kir kby Mallory, Schaw of Greenoak, and the ver y curiou s pla tes of Sir Phi lip Syde nham . These p rese nt mo st k nown styles of ar mor ial p lates , and m any of the m are of the u tmo st rar ity . We wish the edit or and publis hers God speed in the ir design , whic h will bri ng man y prized pla tes to the knowl edge of collectors, and cann ot fail to encou rage the s tudy .”—Note s a nd Queries. Lond on : Mit ch el l

Price Is. 6d., by post Is. 8d.

j/en lanö

and

H ug he s , 140 War dour Street , W.

Ann ual Sub scrip tion (in advan ce), 6s. post free.

anïi ^wertes.

E dite d

R ev . W. D. SW EE TIN G, M.A.,

Maxe y Vicarage, Ma rke t JDeeping.

A Quar terly J our nal devoted to th e Anti quit ies, Geology, N atu ral Featu res, Paroc hial Records , Family Hist ory, Lege nds and Trad ition s, Folklor e, Curious Customs, etc., of the Fen land , in the Counties of H U N T IN G D O N ,

C A M B R ID G E , L IN C O L N , N O R T H A M P T O N , N O R FO L K , AND SU FFO LK .

Peter boro ugh : Geo , C. Cas te r , Marke t Place. London : Sim pk in , Mar sh al l , and Co., Limi ted, Sta tion ers’ Hal l Court ; E ll iot Stoc k , 62 Pat ern oste r Bow, a nd may be h ad of a ny Bookseller.

(l i k

w a r u ta n ^ n c ie rp

♦

INS TIT UT ED FOK TU E PUB LIC ATI ON OF I NE DI TE D MAN USCR IPTS RE LAT ING TO GENEALOGY, FAMI LY HIS TOR Y, AND HER ALD RY. --------- ♦ ---------

^Publications. Volumes I .—VIT. are out of Prin t.

Those w ith an aster isk (*) are only sold in sets.

VOL.

8.*-ïLr ÿ lrb r’3 Cat alog ue nf $Uügï)t£. Edited by G eor ge W . M ar sh al l , Esq., LL .D., E.S.A.

9 —C ijc ŒtéttattUU nf C ur ut oa ll , 1620. Ed ited by Colonel V iv ia n and Dr. H . H. D ra k e . 10. —Cï je Be gt éte rtf nf O Tcs tnu utft rr $b bc y. Ed ited by Colonel Ch es te r , D .C. L., L L.D . 11.—Cfjc Œis’ttati un rtf ^ n m rr s ’et ^b tr r tu 1623. Ed ited by the R ev. E. T. Col by , D.D ., E. S.A. 12.—Clj r ©tétt aftuu nt SXffartotcltéïpre tu 1619. Edit ed by J ohn E et he rs to n , Esq ., E.S.A. Edi ted by W alter 13.*-Cb c ©tétf attunâ nt C ^ ry tu 1552, 1558, 1612, aut t 1634. Pa rt I. C. M etca lfe , Esq., E.S.A. con sist ing of Misc ellan eous Pe dig ree s, an d Be rry 's Pedigre es. 14. —C f; r ÖJtétfattUU n t P ar t I I . W ith gen era l In de x. Ed ite d by W al ter C. M et ca lf e , Es q., E.S.A. 15.—C ljc B tètfa ftUU n t ït n n h n u , 1633-4 . Vol. I. Ed ite d by J . J . H ow ar d , Esq ., LL .D ., E.S.A., and Colonel Ch es te r , D .C.L ., LL.D . ÇHtëttat tuu n t ^ u rh £ I) tr e tu 1564. Ed ite d by th e Rev . C. B. N o r c l if f e , M.A. 16.— 17.— Cb r B t^ tfa ftn un f Un ub nu , 1633-4. Vol. II . Ed ite d by J . J . H ow ar d , E sq., LL .D ., E .S.A. tn 1580. Edi ted by J . P aul R yl an ds , Es q., E.S.A. Œ tèt faf tuu nt 18.— 19.—C ïje © tètta ftui uS nt 33 rh fn m ijt rr tu 1566, 1582, a ntt 1634. Ed ite d by E. A. B la yd es , Esq . bq nt tt tó tn 20. —Œlje B tè tt af tu u nt B ur öe hi ïj tr e, tu 1623, by <&t. © rn rg e au b U e u u a rb C ai nb eu . Edi ted by J . P aul R ylands , Esq., E.S.A. B tè tt af tu u n t ( S l n u c ^ U t ^ t r r , tu 1623, hg Cl jtf ftu g au b ^Bï jtïltp nt a£ bepu tte^ tn 21.— Ca iu be u. Edi ted by Sir J ohn M acl ean , E.S.A., and W. C. H ea n e , Es q., M.R. C.S. B tè tf at tu us n t $ er tf u rb £ ï) û ‘e tn 1572 au b 1634. Ed ite d by W al te r C. M et ca lfe , 22.— Esq. , E.S.A. 23.—jH a tr ta g e U n m e e t: Dean and Chap ter of We stm inst er, 1558 to 169 9; Vic ar-G ener al of the Archbish op of Cant erbu ry, 1660 to 1679. Ex trac ted by the late Colonel Che st er , D.C.L. Edit ed by George J. A rmytage , Esq., E.S.A. 24.—jK a rr ta g e U tr ru rr s : Eacu lty Office of the Archbis hop of C ant erb ury , 1543 t o 1869. 25.—jH a rr ta g r ä tt e u te ä : Bishop of London , Vol. I., 1520 to 1610. 26. —jH a rr ta g r ïLtcruce£ : Bishop of London, Vol. I I. , 1611 to 1828. 27.—C ljc ?Ftó tfaf tnu nf M o rr eä te rö f) fr r tu 1569. Ed ited by W il li am P. W . P h il li m o r e , Esq., M.A., B.C.L. Ed ite d by George ?Ftétfattnu nf â>ï)rujtéï)tr£, 1623 ; with Additions . P ar t I. 28.— Grazebroo k, Esq., E.S.A., and J. P aul R yla nds , Esq ., E .S.A. 29.—C he SHtétta ttnn nf J?brop£ ï)tre, 1623; with Addition s. P ar t II . Ed ite d by George Grazebro ok, Esq., E.S.A., and J. P aul R yland s, E sq., E.S.A. 3 0 —iH ar rta ge 2Ltceuce£: Vicar-Ge neral of Archb ishop of Can terb ury , 1679 to 1687. Ed ited by Georg e J. A rmyta ge , Esq., E.S.A. rrta ge iltceure £ : Vicar-G eneral of Archbish op of Can terb ury , 1687 to 1694. jMa 31.— 32.—Cfte B tót faf tnt ó nf ^n rfn lfe tu 1563, 1589, au b 1613. Edi ted by W al ter R ye , E sq. 33.—jM am age Ut reu re^ : Vicar-General of the Archbisho p of Can terb ury , Vol. I., 1660 to 1668. Ed ited by Georg e J. A rmy tag e, Esq., E.S.A . 34. —zfStarrtage ?Ltceure3: Vicar -Gene ral of the A rchbish op of C ant erbu ry, Vol. II ., 1669 to 1679. [N. B. Volumes 33 and 34 co ntain t he entri es not extr acte d by Colonel Che st er : see Volume 23.] 3 5 —^am pffi jtrc ^ï le ga tt nt ó fur JWar rtagr 3Ltraicr3 tètftteïf by tf)* 38tó5np nf fflBtuc^^Ur* Vol. I . Edi ted by W. J. C. M oens , Esq. , E.S.A. 3Stéï)Ujp nf W tu dj e^ fe r. 3 6 —îgampffijt rr ®llegattu u£ fnr jfHarrta ge Ut uuce^ tè£tteïr by Vol. II . 37.—î§ u u te r^ JFai utfta e M tu u rt tn t ©r ufu tw * Vol. I. Ed ited by J ohn W. Clay , Esq., E.S.A. Ditto . 38.—îft tt uf cr ^ JF am tïta r iï lt u n rt tt u (Se uftu nt. Vol. II . Ditt o. 39.—ï&uu ter’tf JFatm ltae iH tn n ru m © ru ft ttn u Vol. I I I . t o the whole. x nde I with , IV. Vol. nu tut eu (S tu ru n tu jK ae nnlt JFa ’tf r r t 40.—^ u u

41.—ÇCï)€ 2Htètfaftuu£ nf (SantbrtUgr, 1575 auU 1619.

Ann ual Sub scri ptio n : One Guinea.

[In the Press.

En tra nc e Fee ; Half-a- Guinea .

Persons whose Subsc riptio ns are due are reque sted to forw ard them to J. J. H ow ard , Esq., LL.D., Honor ary Treasurer, at Mayfield, Orch ard Road, Black heath, Kent, who will also receive Sub script ions for t he Regist er Section. Persons wish ing to join the H ar le ia n Socie ty shoul d app ly to J. PAU L RYLAN DS, E sq., Hea ther Lea, Charlesvill e, Birk enhe ad. Any of t he Pub lica tion s of th e Soci ety whi ch are in pr in t can be ob tai ne d, by Membe rs only, on appl icat ion to Messrs. Mit ch el l and H u gh es , 140 W ard our Str eet , W,

stum h er MEN WHO WOULD BE KINGS. THE FIELD of MR. GLADSTONEâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;S FIRST CAMPAIGN. FIGUREHEADS OF THE NAVY.

jFlve Complete Stor ies.

Jeo par dy of Life. T H E G R E A T D AN G ER

D EL A Y.

You can Change the Tri ckli ng Stre am , but Not the Rag ing Torrent. W H A T E V E R Y B O D Y S H O U L D R E A D . —How im po rta nt it is to every ind ivi dual to have at han d some simple, effective, and I palatable rem edy such as E N O ’S ‘ F R U I T S A L T ’ to check disease at the onset! F o r t h i s i s t h e t i m e . W ith very lit tle tro ub le you can cha nge the cours e of th e tri ck lin g mo un tai n stre am, bu t no t the r oll ing rive r. I t will defy all you r tin y efforts. I feel I can no t suffic iently im pres s this im po rta nt inf orm atio n upo n AL L H O U S E H O L D E R S and thos e who are vis itin g or res idi ng in any h ot or for eig n clim ate. Wh ene ver a chan ge is con tem pla ted like ly to di stu rb the con diti on of he alt h, let E N O ’S ‘ F R U I T S A L T ’ be your comp anion , for, un de r any circ ums tanc es, IT S U S E is B E N E F IC IA L , an d N E V E R CA N DO H A RM . W H E N y o u F E E L O U T O F S O R T S , ye t una ble to say why , fre qu en tly , with out any war ning , you are sud den ly seized wi th Sleeplessness, Lassitude^ Disinclination for Bodily or Mental Exertion, Loss of Appetite, Sickness, Bain in the Forehead, Dull Aching of Back an d iÀmbs, Coldness of the Surfa ce, an d oft en Shivering, etc ., th en y o u r w h o l e b o d y i s o u t o f o r d e r , the sp iri t of dan ger has bee n kin dle d, bu t you do no t know where it may end. I t is a R E A L N E C E S S IT Y to have a S IM P L E R E M E D Y at han d, th at will A L W A Y S A N S W E R the V E R Y B E S T E N D , with a positiv e assu ranc e of DO ING - GrOOD in E V E R Y C A SE , an d in no case any har m. The pilo t can so ste er and dir ect as to bri ng the ship int o safe ty, bu t he ca nn ot que ll th e ra gi ng sto rm . The comm on idea whe n no t fee ling well is, “ I will wa it and see—perh ap s I sha ll be be tt er to -m or ro w ” ; whereas , H A D a S U P P L Y of E N O ’S ‘ F R U I T SA L T ’ bee n at ha nd , an d use mad e of it at the onset , A L L C A L A M IT O U S R E S U L T S mi gh t have bee n A V O ID E D .

What dashes to the earth so many hopes, breaks so many swe et alli anc es, blas ts so many auspici ous ente rpri ses, AS UNTIMELY DEATH? “ I use d m y ‘ F R U I T S A L T ’ free ly in my last severe atta ck o ff er er , and 1 have every reason to say it save d my lif e. ”— J, C . E N O . The effec t of ENO'S ‘ FR UI T SA LT ’ on an y DISORDER ED, SLEE PLES S, an d FE VE RI SH co nd itio n is sim ply MARVEL LOUS. I t is, in fa ct, NAT URE ’S OWN REMED Y, an d an UN SUR PA SSE D ONE. C A U T I O N . - See Capsule marked E N O ’S ‘ F R U IT S A L T .’

Without it you have a W O RTH LE SS imitation.

Th e W O R L D lo ok s on an d LAU GHS a n d dr in ks its

EPPS'S

ju st the same.

WHY? II

Be cau se it has been pro nou nced — by the Worlds bes t ju dg es — GfcATEFUL&COMFORTI N G no t f o r a d ay b ut for a lif et im e. It i s the W or ld ’s st an d ard of E X C E L L E N C E ai jd n oth ing0 can alter it .

H obby.

To the May English Illustrated Mr. James Milne contr ibutes a very inter estin g interview with Mr. Jame s Dorman, an authority on the s ubject of book-plates. The earliest re ference to plate-collecting dates from 1835, when the Rev. Daniel Parson s wrote a short article on book-plates from the point of view of the collector. '4-9 There was no work on the subject until Lord de T abley w rote his on er ■< 2 to the Study of the Book-Plate, ” a volume that is stil I r light u t e a n " ‘cc the regaroe d as a text-book.

her, but

R o y a l R o o k P la te s .

and she The v a iu e o f a book-plate depends upon its owner and its back. Y engraver. The Queen has a book-plate for the Royal libr ary a t did not Windso r, and another for the libr ary at Balmoral. The Prince of •others h Wale s h as a Marlborough House book-plate, and one pert ainin g afraid tl to the Duchy of Cornwall. Wh en the Duke of York was married a her; I h book-plate was presen ted to him. The Duchess of York has also, Since it is said, a ve ry pret ty book-plate which was engrav ed by Sher closely born. Mr. Glads tone’s b ook-plat e is well known, and is alw ays in changed demand b y Am erican collectors. Other on tou ch /z«

T h e C o st o f B o o k P la t e s .

According to Mr. Dorman, the cost of good book-plates ranges if he h; from £5 up to as much as £5 0 and £60. True, the latte r figures each otl are not common, but they have been paid again and again. There is a keen quest for ladie s’ book-plates, and a Countess of Pomfret fetchéd three guineas not l on j ago. This Countess was Lady of the Bedchamber to Queen Cfiarfofte^ “ If you were a collector,” added Mr. Dorman, “ and wished a group which would make you happy, you would have to face an outlay 5of between £2,000 and £4,0 00.” Not all men, therefore, can be made happy as book plate collectors. WEST KESTER GÀZKTïC

un still someecause ot the he sun ato my e, but vhen it ly the zed to evenge fingers of th e

TH E BOOK-PLA TE COLLECTOR : AN INTERVIEW. By JAME S MIL NE. F you love books, and have a goodly often as not they show us the way—and num ber of th em, you may also be the Contin ental countries might also be cited. own er of a book-pl ate. Th e comple te Here then is a subject which has gone booklover has a mom ent of ecstasy while far, and so is some thing of common he is gett ing the little square of paper inter est—s ometh ing to be read abou t— fixed inside the cover of a newly arrived even by t he unins tructe d. Nowhere could volume. It is taki ng posse ssion in a due the story of it all be bett er sough t than in an d formal way, and the n the plate looks a q uaint booksho p which can be found in more artist ic than even the best signat ure Southa mpton Row. This booksh op is scra tche d across the fly-leaf. Whe ther a much freque nted by folks devoted to book so distin guish ed is retu rned more thin gs Ex Libris, and needle ss to add, the ■certainly, suppos ing it to be given on loan, bookse ller is Mr. Jame s Dorma n. His th an one lackin g tha t distin ction , is a inform ation abou t book -plate s and their ma tter tha t does not call for discussion. collecti on is immense, and his devotion to Nor does our inter est at this mome nt the subject is proved by the qualities of lie in the book -plat e in the mere library his private collect ion. Accordin gly I sense . Withi n recen t years ther e has spent a forenoo n with him—th e Philist ine aris en a great fashion for the collectio n being tenderly coached , even coaxed, into of book -plat es—a hobby, if you like, knowledge — and I shall endeavou r to and withal a very amiable and charm ing record what he told me. •one. In witness of its width take the Ex “ I suppose the book- plate collecto r has Libris Society, of which most people have come to stay—I mean he shows cle ar signs hea rd. Moreover, it is n ot in Eng land only of perma nence ? ” tha t the book -plate has become an eager “ Every sign. The number of col ■object of collectio n. Our kinsfolk in lectors increases steadily, and the value of Amer ica never like to be behind us—as the best plates continu es to go up. I am

TH E BOOK-PLATE COLLECTO R.

date and fairly well able to estimate the develop specimen known having ment of the hobby, because I have been the signature of the engraver. He was interested in it for some time. Ten years none other than Albert Dürer. Touch ing English book-plat es ago you might have we go back a little found a collector —back to 1516 or here and another thereabout. I ’m there, but collect af ra id , how ever, , ing on a large scale that it is not pos would hardly date sible to find an back beyond five English book-plate years.” of that time — a “ Now, to begin book - plate pure at the beginning, and simple. What what is the earliest I have in my mind book - p la te is a beautiful copy known ? ” of the arms of Car “ Why, the Igier, dinal Wolsey, which which belongs to is in the British about the year 1450. Museum. It is a We owe the origin p re tt y pi ec e o f of the book-plate generally to Ger work, all handmany, and the Ig ler done, and some was a German plate. writers claim it as a It was the property book-pla te.” of one Jean “ I gather tha t K n a b e n sb e rg , you do not take called Igler, who that view ? ” was a German chap “ No ; for if you lain. As you can are to regard a set see, the design represents a hedgehog— of arms as a book-plate why not do so in an uncouth-looking hedgehog too—with regard to any other productions of the same a flower in its mouth. A copy of this kind ? The one point of difference is that the plate would, I fancy, be worth between Wolsey arms were stuck into a book which thirty and forty pounds. A Pirckheimer the Cardinal presented to Henry VI IL also ranges At a later date high.” we have a “E a r 1y plate about German also, which the like I suppose ? ” q u e s tio n “ Oh, yes ! ar is es in a It relates to s o m e w n a t. one P ir ck like form. I he im er , a m ean th e sc h o la r of p la te of N u re m b erg, N ic h o la s and has his Bacon, whoportrait. The is somewhere date is 1524, ca ll ed th e and the plate father of his is noteworthy country and an this, that of Sir Franc is THE IGLER PLATE, THE EARLIES T KNOWN BOOK-PLATE, it is the first I4SO. Bacon. ' Th e

TH E BO OK -PL AT E CO LL EC TO R. dat e here is 1574, and the plat e recor ds a gift of books to the Unive rsity of Cam brid ge. Now, a real boo k-pl ate means,

T H E T R E SH A M E BO OK -P LA TE , I 5 8 5 .

‘ T his is my boo k.’ Th e Baco n one says, ‘ H ere are Jvour boo ks.’ You follow me ? ” 66 Q uite clearly. Th en which is the first En gli sh boo k-p late th at may so be name d in the true sense ? ” “ I thi nk th at of Sir Th om as Tres ame, or ‘ T res ham e,’ whose elde st son, Sir Fran cis, was i mpl icat ed in the Gunp owde r He re —the date bei ng 1585—we Plot. have a plate used by a man for his own library, which is the purp ose of a plate. Ta kin g the Tre sha me as the first actua l En gli sh boo k-p late of which we have acco unt, it is inte res ting to note the desig n. You have heavy man tling , a sort of p ictur e-fra me which remin ds you more of woo d-car ving tha n of any thin g else . No dou bt the desig n was ma de on the patt ern of carved wood-w ork—it may have been after some piece of carvin g in the poss es sion of T resh ame hims elf.” “ At w hat p eriod did book -pla tes b ecome comm on in Eng lan d ? ” “ Af ter 1613 we have several b ook-p lates , and a good many are dated , but it was not unti l 1700 tha t the device becam e at all

151

common . Perh aps a perio d of extensive fashio n in boo k-pl ates mig ht be given as betwee n 1698 and 1710. All the Oxford and Cam bridg e college s had them at that time. One mig ht single out a book -plat e which is ide ntified with th e nam e of Charle s Jam es Eox, the state sman . Th ere was a Charl es Fox, of t he ‘ Parish of St. Martin in- thc -Fi eld ’—so he desc ribe d hims elf— who was a relative of the grea ter Fox. Charle s Jame s adop ted the design of his relative, simply cha ngin g th e i nscri ption to ‘T he Hon our abl e Charle s Jam es Fox .’ ” “ O n what book -plat e would an Ame ri can colle ctor set most value ? ” “ Pe rhap s on tha t of William Penn , the found er of Pennsylvan ia, which is always claimed by Americ ans as an Amer ican plate. One can readily und erst and the claim, and yet Penn, of course, was an Engl ishm an, and to a certa inty Avould have had his book -pla te done in Lond on. In 1703 the re were no engra vers of book- plates in America, but certa inly our kinsfolk have some gifted ones to-da y—E. D. Fren ch, for insta nce. On William Pen n’s bo ok -p la te were the words : ‘ William Penn, Esq. , Pro prie tor of

Penns ylvan ia.’ His son, Thom as Penn, used the same plate with the inscr iptio n alter ed to ‘ Th oma s P enn, of Stoke Pogeis,

TH E BO OK -PL AT E CO LL EC TO R in the county of Bucks, Firs t Pro prie tor of Penns ylvani a.’ Why, you ask, the words 1 first pro prie tor ’ ? Th at would surely have applie d to his fathe r. Th e use of the word ‘ first ’ must there fore have been in the sense of lead ing—t he lead ing pr o prie tor of Penns ylvan ia.” “ Re vert ing to your dates, was ther e a drop in the popu larity of book-p lates ab out 1710 ? ” “ The y don ’t seem to have been so popu lar duri ng the next score of years ; but, on the oth er hand , the design s had

-/ z z /z /r z /f /z /r e/t <».,<■ qruu/i c b n /f e tr e y u a n d an, a 7 &rn/i/r(wtf-c w . /fr, k fare- o f i/ v d e /u r u r i/ c rr /e r e fu /r e /}/ó /s> /

. v.»/n

“ Ha ve book -pla tes not been som ethi ng of a mirro r of the tim es— whe the r they were glad or sad, hopef ul or dolor ous ? ” “ A careful stud ent of social histo ry migh t do worse t han turn to boo k-pl ates , for he will find the m largel y a reflec tion of the ir times. At the beg inn ing of this century we had the influe nces of the Fren ch Revol ution —- boo k plat es which were plain and uno sten tati ous . Many folks th oug ht, most likely, th at the Fre nch Revolut ion was the end of eve ryth ing— tha t the world was goin g to the dogs. Th at view may have sug gest ed the use of tomb stone s, weep ing willows, urns, and othe r tearful emble ms as fittin g for boo k plates. With Bewick, who had Bartol ozzi for a conte mpor ary, the re dawne d the pictor ial book -plat e, often est a la nds cap e.”

improved . Th ese were more graceful, more artist ic, and posse ssed of grea ter variety —to sum u p, the re was an advance upon the heavy feelin g which had hung aboo.t them . Finally, a new style was adop ted from Fra nce —this would have been in 1730—and was known as the Chip pend ale style, the allusion bein g to the famous furnitur e. Th e Chip pend ales lasted half a century, or to 1780, and in thei r latte r days deter iora ted on accou nt of the use of too much ornam ent. B e comi ng extrav agant in design, they went out of favour with the publ ic.”

TH E BOOK-PL ATE COLLE CTOR “ We are in a year when we speak of the Queen’s long reign—what about it in respect to book-plates ? ” “ Between Bewick and a time fifteen years back, the book-plate manifested no

great progress in any respect. Thus the larger pa rt of the Victorian era does not count heavily in the history of Ex Libris. But since the revival came we have done admirably, and men like Sherborn and Eve are tu rning out delightful book-plates. Stacy Marks represents another school of design, and Anning Bell a third, which may be termed the impressionist school.” “ With whom did the though t of co llect ing boo k-p late s originate — who is the father of th e hobby ? ” "Ah , you puzzle me there. If you remember, Pepys in his Diary tells that he went to his plate-makers, and there spent an hour contriving plates for his books. That was not collecting though, and the earliest reference, in such a sense, is, I think, to be found in 1835. The Rev. Daniel Parsons—I have no details as to who he was—then wrote a short article on book-plates from the point of view of the collector. There was no work on the subject until Lord de Tabley wrote his 'Guide to the Study of the Book-plate,’ a volume that is still regarded as a text book.” " I take it that most of our leading people possess book - plates, and that these have more or less a recognised value ? ”

153

" Th e value of a book-plate may be said to lie in two facts—its owner and— more important, often—its engraver. The Queen has a book-plate for the royal library at Windsor, and another for the library at Balmoral The Prince of Wales has a Marlborough House book-plate and one per taining to the Duchy of Cornwall. When the Duke of York was married, a book-plate was presented to him. The Duchess of York has a very pretty plate which was engraved by Sherborn. There must be many book-plates belonging to the various members of the royal family, but, as can be supposed, it is not every day that collectors have the opportunity of securing them. Mr. Gladstone’s book plate is pretty well known, and American collectors always seem anxious to get a copy of it.” "En glis h collectors, I imagine, devote themselves mostly to English plates, while collectors of other nations are similarly patriotic ? ” " Th at is so for the most part, but the exceptional plates—like some of those I have been mentioning—are gladly pur sued quite apart from the nation to which they happen to belong. Nobody would reject an Igler hedgehog if it came in the way and the price was a possible one. As to the cost of good book-plates, it may be said to range from ƒ5 up to as much as ^5 0 and £60. True, the latter figures are not common, but they have been paid again and again. Tnere is a keen quest for ladies’ book - plates, and a Co un te ss of Pomfret fe tc h e d th re e g u in e a s not long ago. The C oun tess he re al luded to BOO K-PL ATE OF CHA RLE S DIC KE NS. was Lady of the Bed-chamber to Queen Charlotte.” " How much would it cost to get together a really fine collection of book plates ? ”

THE BOOK-PLA TE COLLECT OR.

154

“ If you were a collector and wished a group which would make you quite happy, you would have to face an outlay of between ƒ 2000 and ƒ4.000. Even if I we re gi ve n th e latter sum to ex pend, I am doubtful where I could find the plates to buy— that is, could any money now gather togethe r such a collection as was formed by the late Sir A. W. Franks, and bequeathed by him to the British Museum.” “ The hobby, like most hobbies, leavens life, does it not ? ” “ You and I might be vehe mently opposed on p o li ti c s, bu t we

IN ADVENTURES

TIGHT AN

should meet as friends on an Ex Libris platform. Hobbies—how should we get al on g w ith ou t them ? ” Itwas an interest ing forenoon alto gether. As a final word I may refer to a humble enthusiast in b o o k -p la te s , none other than Roberts, the once well-known bookba rr ow ma n of Farringdon Street, who was in te r viewed some three years ago in these pa ge s fo r th e “ O th e r H a l f ” series. R ob er ts , poor man, has gone the way of all flesh, and his collection too has as likely as n o t fo rm ed alms for oblivion’s wallet.

PLACES. AM ATEUR

By MAJOR ART HUR

THE

D E T E C T IV E .

GR IFF ITH S.

B IL L IN G S T O N -C A N G IA R E

CA SE.

PPER EGYPT was almost deserted nationality, and I could not guess his by tourists and visitors when I had business. Problems of this kind have finished with the smuggled contraband always of attracted me, and I devoted a good war. deal of my time to this stranger. The mail-boat in which I took passage A fine man to look at, above the middle from Assouan to Cairo had not half-a- height, with a well-made, active figure, dozen first-class passengers on board. rather meanly dressed in a travel-stained There were a couple of native officials in suit of dark-green serge, he wore dirty the Irrigation Department, a Coptic com white deck - shoes, and generally went mercial gentleman, another, a strange, about without a hat, although the sun was somewhat mysterious man, and myself. quite fierce, even at eight in the morning. 1 had nothing in common with any of This last habit of his, taken in conjunction them, but the last-named soon became an with his restless, excitable wavs, ever on interesting study. 1 did not know his the move, talking, gesticulating, spying

BR OW N & SON’S

7. GARRICK STREET, LONDON, W .C .j & AT 26, RUE BERGERE, PARIS.

BOOT PREPARATIONS. SO LD

EV ER Y W H ER E.

Meltonian Cre am III.IwUllIIII i'uui ui .nlt .la. II...X

Pat en t Leather

Matlc "by E. BROWN &SON

X T THEIR MAN UF AC TO RY GARRICK ST Lon don . UMAX I A»JU âUU hUiliU Utlb VA Ilf •WVA b«4ii JhlUS U lM UfZ»» UV*d IU'b UI ‘ pim » I Uja/idU EÜIUUU Kt «I XlL/'lZl.'A MAzJAUz.U^U Hl

iillliuui"

M E L T O N IA N B L A C K IN G . (A s u s e d in th e R o y a l H o u s e h o ld .)

R en de rs th e Bo ots So ft, D ur ab le , an d E qu al li ng P a te n t L ea th er .

M E L T O N IA N CREAM . ( W h i t e o r B la c k .)

Ca nnot be equ alle d for Re no va tin g and Po lis hin g all Kin ds of Glacé K idBo ots& Shoc s.

ROYAL L U T E T IA N CREAM .

The Best for Cleanin g and Poli shin g Rus sian & Brown Le ath er, Polo & Te nn is Boots & Shoes, «fee.

N O N P A R E IL Q U IC H E D E P a r is ia n P o lis h .

Fo r Var nis hin g Dress & or din ary Calf Boots <fcShoes. Is more Ela stic «fe e asie r to use tha n any o the r.

RESTORES

ARRESTS

THE HAIR.

THE FA IL.

PRO MOTES

STRENGTHENS

THE GROWTH.

theroots.

THE GREAT HAIR PRODUCER AND RESTORER. FRAGRANT AND REFRE SHING. SPECIALLY PREP ARED AND PERFUMED. THE VERY FINES T DRESSIN G. A LUXURY AND A NECESSITY TO EVERY MODERN TOILET.

“ IfARLENE ” prevents the Hair Falling Off and Turning Grey, Un eq ua lle d fo r P ro m ot in g th e Gr ow th of th e Be ard an d M ou sta ch e.

THE WO RLD-R ENOW NED REMEDY FOR BALDNESS. F o r Cu rin g W ea k an d T hi n Ey ela sh es ; Pr es er vi ng , St re ng th en in g, an d Re nd er in g th e H a ir B ea ut if ul ly Soft ; fo r Re mo vin g Sc urf , D an dr uf f, &e. ; als o fo r RE ST OR IN G CR EY HAIR TO ITS OR IG IN AL CO LO UR , IT IS W IT HO UT A RIV AL . Ph ys ic ia ns an d A na ly st s pro no un ce it to be dev oid of an y M eta lli c or ot he r In ju ri ou s In gr ed ie nt s.

“ E D W A RD S ' ‘ II A lt '.L E X h ’ is a cooliny , refre shing , and fra gr an t preparatio n which, applied regulari}/ to the, Many of the so-ca lled hair hair, will soothe and restore it to its wonted thickness, as well as bring hack its lost lustre. restorers are d stinguish ed by an unpleasant greasinsss much dislike d, whilst in other cases the prepa ration s contain ingredien ts which, though beneficial fo r the time being, do much ultimately to permanently destroy the ha>r, and very It is absolute.y The. ‘ I iar lene ' is the result o f much caref ul study by experts. often cause inj ur y to the brain. guaranteed, to hold no inj ur iou s matter, and in using it we may be certain we shall only derive the utmost, benefit.’’—L ady’s R ealm .

an d Sto res al l ove r th e W orl d ; I S . , 2 S . 6 d .y an d (T rip le 2 s . 6 d . size) 4 s . 6 d . pe r Bo ttl e, fro m Ch em ists , H ai rd re ss er s, or se nt di re ct on re ce ip t of Po sta l Or der .

EDWA RDS’ “ HA RL EN E” CO., 95 & 9 6 , HIGH HOLBORN, LONDON, W .C . HI

“ Th e St an da rd o f H ig h es t P u r it y .”— The Lancet. ‘The favourite Cocoa of the day. For nourishment there is nothing

NEST LE’S MILK

FOR CY CL ES & CARRIAGES

S W IS S

Handsome Illus trate d Booklet,

F i r s t in

“ A ll A bo ut D u nl op T

F orem ost

yk es ,”

Post Free.

CONTAIN S ALL TH E CREAM OF TH E ORIG IN AL M IL K .

1888.

M os t P o p u la r a n d S ucc es sf ul as a F oo d f o r I n fa n ts .

e v e r s in c e .

DUNLOP PNEUMATIC TYRE COMPANY,

Bew are of t he nu me rou s Ski mm ed Con dens ed Mi lks which do not giv e th e ne ce ss ar y no ur is hm en t, hu t, on the co nt ra ry , si m pl y St ar ve th e In fa nt s.

160, CLER KENW ELL ROAD, LONDON, E.C.

BIRD’S

D EL IC IO U S AND

N U TR IT IO U S.

CUSTARD

The unfa ilin g resourc e of eve ry successf ul housek eeper— affording a con sta nt va ria tio n in the dai ly menu.

NO V

EG G S!

NO -O -

R IS K ! A

H Q W IJ C .K

TROUBLE!

► < M

M H M

Printed and Published by Ing ram Broth ers, JUS, Stra nd, Londo n, lU.C',

COMMA NDEER ED BY KRUGER. T h e C o n q u es t o f th e N ile .

RE AD

F E N N IN G S ’

EV ER Y

M O T H E R ’S

BO O K.

Ask vour C hemist or Grocer for a FREE COPY, or one w ill be sen t POST FREE on applica tion by let ter or postcard. Direct—ALFRED FENNINGS, West Cowes, l.W . C O U G H S , C O L D S, B R O N C H IT IS . D O N O T L E T Y O U R C H IL D D IE , ro

O z I I— LU LU H

Fe nn in gs ’ Ch ild re n’s Po wd ers pr ev en t Co nvu lsio ns. A R E C O O L IN G A N D S O O T H IN G .

CHILDRÉÏiT POWDERS "’ LU N For Children Cutti ng thei r Teeth. Convuls ions.

To Prev ent

Do no t co nta in A nt im on y, Ca lom el, Op ium , M or ph ia , or an yt hi ng inj uri ou s to a ten de r bab e. > Sold in Sta mp ed Box es at Is . lf d . an d 2s. 9d. (g re at sav ing ), CO wi th full dir ec tio ns. Se nt po st free for 15 sta mp s. D ir ec t to < A lf re d F en n in g s , W es t Cow es, l. W . LU R E A D F E N N IN G S ’ E V E R Y M O T H E R ’.S B O O K , wh ich co nta ins va lu ab le hi nt s on Fe ed in g, T ee th in g, W ea nin g, Sle ep ing , &c. A sk yo ur Ch em ist for a F R E E cop y.

nR IC iN M Agp ONLY T

-I m m H T

6 HEALE RS

T H E B E ST

Co ug hs,

R E M E D Y TO C U R E ALL

Colds ,

A st h m as ,

&c.

Sold in Box es a t Is . l^ d. an d 2s. 9d ., w ith di re cti on s. Sent pos t free for 15 sta mp s. D ir ec t to A. F en n in g s , W es t Cow es, l. W . T h e la rg_ es t size Box es,, 2s. 9d. (35 sta mp s, po st fre e), co nta in th re e tim es th e qu an ti ty of th e sma ll box es. R E A D F E N N I N G S ’ E V E R Y B O D Y ’S D O C T O R . Sent po st fre e, 13 st am ps . D ir ec t A. F en n in g s , W es t Co we s, l. W .

o 2 O I 5

55 o c3J LJ U

Th e BEST KNOWN REMEDY fo r

COUGHS, GOLDS, INFLUENZA, CONSUMPTION, BRONCHITIS, AST HMA, an d eff ect ual ly cheeks

DIPHTHERIA, CROUP, FEVER, &c.

I t a c ts l i k e a c h arm , i n D IA R R H O E A , a n d i s t he o n ly k n o w n s p e c if ic i n C H O L E R A a n d

DYSENTERYI t e ff e c tu a ll y c u ts s li o ' i a ll a tt a c k s of E P I L E P S Y , H Y S T E R IA , P A L P IT A T IO N , CO N V V I S IO N S , a n d S P A S M S . I t i s e x te n s iv e ly U S E D b y M E D I C A L M E N at H o m e a n d A b r o a d , w h o h a v e g iv e n n u m e r o u s te s ti m o n ia ls of i t s w o n d e r f u l ef fi ca cy .

So ld by Med icin e De ale rs a ll ov er the W or ld , 1/1 $, 2/9 , 4/6, IT /-, an d 20 /-, or po sta ge fr e e fr o m the In ve nt or , R IC H Ä R D F R E E M A N , 70, K en ni ng to n P a r k Ro ad , S .E .

3XT.

,—Lord Chancellor Selborne, Lord Jus tice Jame s, and Lord Jus tice Mellish decided in favo ur of FRE EM AN ’S ORIGINAL CHLORODYNE, and aga ins t Browne and Davenport, compelling them to pay all costs in the su it. —See T I M E S o f J u ly 24, 1873.

PIANOS

C. ST IL ES & CO., .40 and 42, South ampt on Row, London , W.C.

tageo us prices and terms. — Lists and parti cula rs free of CH AS. Sout ham pton Row, London, W.C.

25 per cent. Dis cou nt for Cash, or 14s. 6d. per mo nth (second-hand, ios. 6d. per mont h) on the Three Yea rs’ System . — Lists free of PI A N O S EX CH A NG ED .

ST IL ES

Th ese magnificent Pia no s for Hire on the Th ree Years' System, at advan l & CO., 40 and 42,

THE MOST DELICIOUS SAUCE IN THE WORLD.

Enric hes the Dainti est of Dishes and makes pulatable otherwi se unap petis ing food. R ei va re o j S u bs ti tu ti o ns .

P iq ua

Pleasii Appetisii and Digesti S o ld in B o tt le s 6 d ., I s ., a n d 2s . eai Sole Pr op rie to rs—

Goodall, B ac ku ou se & Co., Lee

A GU RE EO R CO NS UM ET TO N.

NORDRACH, LOOKING NORTH.

or tine, they are despatc hed upon the ir walks if they are sufficiently well to tak e them at all. Nord rach- Colon ie was forme rly the site of a glass factory , and the Men’s House was the buil ding in which the manage r lived. This and the Doc tor’s house, which is the one to the rig ht in the illust ration , were acquired next, and are jus t ordin ary dwelling houses, with the rooms similarly fur nishe d to those of the Ans talt . Ehele Haus was the next addit ion, and most rece nt of all is the Finke nzell er or house in which the pati ents ’ guests an d fr iend s are genera lly accomodated.

T H E M E N ’S B U IL D IN G

Two establishments, one in the Mendip Hills, and one in the New Forest, have been recently opened on exactly the same lines as the Nordrach-Colonie, and these are so far a pronounced success. If they are emulated to any large extent, and taken in conjunctio n with the good work being done by the National Society fo r the Prev entio n of Co nsumption, it seems more th an probable tha t the death-ro ll of this fell disease will become lower and lower, and finally, it is surely not too much to hope, come to an end altoget her in some futu re genera tion.

A N D DO CT OR ’S H O U SE .

A MA N M R. C L E M E N T

H IS

SH0 RT ER

SPHERE: AND

HI S W0 R K.

B y (J. R N or ton . bub few men of any sort is it given to stamp them selves upon thei r gene ra ti on, an d among tha t f e w i t is certainly not the journa li s t w ho stands cons p i c u o u s, even thou gh letters of one branch or anoth er be well repre sented. The ---JL ic is slow to discern personali ty behind the newspaper supply th at it not only demands, but con sumes with an appare ntly insatiable appetite. It asks for,c ertain work, and as long as tha t work is satisfac torily done it goes its un remem bering way, uninte rested in the great organisa tions or the vivid human entities to which it is indebted. Thus it not infrequen tly happens tha t a m an who is a veritable god (and by no means a little one) in “ Grub Street ”— one who controls destinies and apportion s reward or rebuff to a whole world of aspiran ts for litera ry fame or, at least, journa listic daily brea d—is unkno wn even by name to the great bulk of his con stitu ents thro ugh out the lengt h and brea dth of t he land. Every now an d then, however, the re arises a man who by sheer force of personality makes th e editorial chair which he happens to occupy a real and actual thin g to the minds of his readers. At the presen t moment, if the man in the stree t—and by this term 1 am alluding not merely to the Londoner , but to the countr y cousin of any cou nty '-w ere suddenly asked to name the man who migh t be considered the nearest lineal successor to some o f the eminent men of letters who in past days have influenced

the world prima rily as editors of important journa ls, one of the first names tha t would occur to him spontaneo usly would probably be th at of Clement Shor ter. For to-day, as yesterday, the man who makes journa lism a living force and turn s the responsibilities and duties of edito rship into so many hooks of steel to link him to his public is th e man not of mere liter ary abili ty alone, but of cultiva ted mind coupled with stro ng person ality and broad hum an sympathie s. It is ju st this comb inatio n of qualitie s tha t has made Mr. Sho rter one of the most n otable men in the world of jour nalis m a t the present day. Essentially a man who lives f or litera ture in the large st sense of the word, he is yet a man capable of dying for the cause of journalis m. He has realised to a nicety how completely lite ratu re and life complement one a nothe r. For him not poetr y alone, but all real liter ary achiev emen t is, to use Matthew Arn old ’s well - worn phrase, “ a criticism of li fe.” Thu s it comes th at to a close observer of his career Mr. Shor ter ceases, after a while, to be merely an amazingly complex person ality, because, when once you have plucked the he art out of his mystery, you realise tha t what at first seemed complexity is really a definite and wellordered duali ty of natu re, run nin g smoothly along on two parallel lines —on the one a consuming love of grea t liter ary models and all th at p ertain s to them, and on the othe r a peculiarly fresh and vivid inter est in the ordina ry realities— the triviali ties even—of modern life, coupled with a fine capacity for strenuou s exer tion. For popul ar jour nals the Illust rated Lon don Netos and the Sketch were, unde r his control, surprisin gly literary , but even his enemies—if he has any —must a dmit tha t for lite rary journ als t hey were amazingly popular ! Write rs such as Mr. George Meredith, Mr. Swinburne, Mr. Thomas Hardy, Mr. Henr y James, Mr. Andrew Lan g, Dr. Garn ett, Mr. Edmund Gosse, Professor Dowden, a nd Professor Goldwin Smith —not to particular ise a perfect golden pomp of popular novelis ts—have long since made both papers memorable, yet cheek by jowl with their contrib utions has always been found the

MR. CLEM ENT SHORTE R AND HI S WORK.

0 /0

most vivid trea tme nt possible of every topic born and bro ugh t up, and still possesses of t he hour, from a Church congress or some certa in cottage prope rty situat ed on the great State func tion to an Alha mbra ballet. estate of Slepe Hall, once tilled by no less Howeve r favour able may have been the a farm er tha n Oliver Cromwell himself. conditio ns und er which the Sketch was Inci den tally I may rema rk, however, th at he launched upon the world some seven years who sets out to tax Mr. Shor ter with any ago, it has always been obvious tha t its imagined inco ngru ity between a too doursplendid vita lity owed much to the curious visaged Pur itan ism and the disti nctly broad comprehensiv eness of its first edi tor’s tast e. minde d views of his professional life will not In the more distinc tively liter ary oper have it all his own way merely by reason of ations which have fo r some years occupied his this landed inte rest in the grea t Prot ecto r, leisure hours, Mr. Shor ter has made a certai n for with th at genial catholic ity of temp era field of critical men t which is or r ath er int er one of his mos t preta tive bio notable cha rac g ra p h y hi s te ri s ti c s Mr. own. His book Sho rter hasten s on “ Cha rlotte to add th at his B ro n te an d mo the r’s ma H er C ir cl e, ” tern al family, with its wealth th e P a rk e rof new materia l Kings, of No r and its int ui wich, num ber tive quali ty of am on g th e ir inward vision, forebears the was a new thi ng famous Eliz a in liter ary bio beth an prela te graphy , and its A rc h b is h o p immedia te suc Par ker . cess is a m att er “ Now,” said for con gra tula I, as I sat in t i o n to t h e Mr. Sho rter ’s many who are pleasa nt study, lo o k in g fo r “I un d erwa rd to th e stand why the Chur ch notes fulfilm ent of in papers un der th e w r i t e r ’s your p ro m is e of contro l always contai n volumes simi somethi ngo for larly planned ev er yb od y — w it h B yr on , S c o tt, an d ancl most dis Cowper, respec c r e e t l y ex tively, for thei r pr es se d, too . MR . CL EM EN T K IN G SH OR TE R. centra l figures. And your new From a photo gra ph by J. Casw all Sm ith , The G ainsboroug h St udio , Oxfo rd St., IE. Meantime the illu s tra te d gradua l growt h paper, I pre of the series of “ Ni nete enth Centur y sume, will follow the same policy ? ” Classics,” which Mr. Shor ter is editin g for “ I n tha t, as in all things, our aim will be Messrs. Ward, Lock and Co., gives, every to strike the rig ht. jou rna lis tic balance,” was now and again, a fresh intere st to some the diplomatic reply. modern masterpiece th at will yet be long “ And what about your early literar y a-dying. associations ? ” I resumed. In all bu t liter ary honours Mr. Shorte r is “ Well, ” replied Mr. Shorter, “ it is always still quite a young man. He was born a pl easure to me to feel t ha t two interes ting bene ath the shadow of Tri nit y Church, links connect my mo ther ’s early life with Southwa rk, but for his litera ry origin one my profession. In the first place a cousin must tu rn to the old-world village of St. Ives, of hers married one of the sisters of Joh n in Hunt ingd onsh ire, where his moth er was Stu art Mill, to whose endur ing fame it was

TH E W IN DS OR M A G A ZI N E .

374

Photo by R uss ell & &>?w]

MR. Sh o r t e r ’s

h ouse, n o .

16,

m a r l b o r o u g ii

bu t lately my privilege to adcl my humble trib ute in my little volume on ‘Vic torian Lit era tur e ’ ; and, secondly, she associates with her residence at St. Ives a c ertain littl e boy who has since become famous as Theodor e Wa tts-D unto n, poet, novelist, and critic. Bu t as for myself, I was, like many other boys subseque ntly dra wn to litera ture, in early boyhood exceptionally illitera te in the ordina ry scholastic sense. While at school at Downham Market, Norfolk , I never carried off a single prize, and I fear I learned no very definite accomplishmen ts save th at of writing an utte rly illegible hand. But I devoured all the imaginat ive lite ratu re tha t came w ithin my reach, and my love of the ‘ Waverley Novels ’ has been bro ugh t back to me from those early days by my recen t editing of Mr. Den t’s charm ing rep rint of the series. Then came some years of the rath er pinched life of a City clerk, ending, to my joy, in a Civil Service appoi ntmen t on the Somerset House staff. I had now more

time for general reading , and slowly but surely there came over me the maste ring desire not merely to read bu t to write. A Norfo lk friend ship gave me my o p p o rt u n it y , and oppor tun ity made me a journa list. Mr. Massingham, whose name has been promi nently before the public jus t lately in connection with his re tire men t from the edit orship of the Daily Chronicle over a question of war-policy, was at th at time helping Mr. T. P. O’Connor to edit the Star. Now Mr. .Mas singha m was a frien d of my earliest days, and I speedily arran ged with him tha t I should do a weekly causerie, to be entitl ed ‘ Books and Bookm en,’ fo r the Star. My first article appeared in the Jan ua ry of 1888, and I was a p roud man th at day ! ” “ And from the Sta r you passed to the Illu stra ted London Nei vs ? ” “ Well, not ex actl y. When once my ‘ Books and Book men ’ had become a recog [Ba ker Stre et, W. nised feat ure of the evening pla ce. paper, I was soon engaged on lite rary work for the Queen and varions othe r publicat ions. The n for some month s I gained valuable insig ht into the wo rkings of a big new spaper office by helping Mr. Jo hn Latey , ed itor of the Pen ny Illus trate d P aper, who in the spring of last year succeeded me in the editor ial chair of the Illus trate d London Neiv s and Sketch. I shall always look back with pleasure to the kindness th at I experienced at Mr. Late y’s hands •in those days, especially as it was partl y thro ugh the work I was doing for him at the time th at I came in 1891 to be installed as liter ary editor of the Illust rated London News . 66 You ask me a bout my new project ? Let me fran kly admi t th at I have at leng th reached the goal of my life’s ambition. From the moment th at I entered upon a career in connection with illustr ated journalis m, now abou t ten years ago, I have found the work a bsorbingly intere sting . The volumes of the Illust rated London News for those ten years are a record of much

MR . C L E M E N T SH O R TE R A N D H IS

WO RK.

375

stri kin g develo pment in the histor y of illus and frivolous than the first, side by side with trat ed journal ism. Those of ns who have the augus t pare nt-jo urna l. 1 never lost ai? watched it from the inside have seen the oppo rtuni ty of impressing this view of things deat h of wood-engra ving, and the almost upon the proprie tors, although, it was not entir e suppression of the meaningless fancy unti l a psychological mome nt arrived, tha t picture , and a numb er of othe r changes. I they became enthu siastic themselves in myself, when I entered the Ill us tra ted Lon don favour of some such scheme. Th at moment Netv s office in 1891, was responsible for the arose when Mr. E. T. Cook and his friends intr odu ctio n of small insett ed port raits con resigned thei r position on the Pal l Mall nected with personal details concerni ng this Gazette, when it was sold to Mr. Astor. or tha t individ ual. I thi nk I may claim also Among Mr. Cook’s associates was a brill iant to be largely responsible for the abolition of young jou rna lis t—a nephew, J. believe, of t he the system which left one side of each page Rig ht Hon. Jo hn Morley — Mr. Charles almost devoid of pictures , while the othe r Morlev. Mr. Charles Morley had been side was given up pre tty generall y to a num ber of monoto nous presen tation s of full-pag e or half-pa ge blocks. Of course in matte rs of this kind ther e is littl e real indi vidu ality of which to boast. We are all merely child ren of our age, and the decade th at is ju st closing has seen a n immense mod i fication of the difficulties of pri ntin g artis tic pict ures on bot h sides of the page. This rela tion to one’s age is peculi arly the case so far as concerns the orig in of the Sketch, which really star ted upon the ‘ ar riva l ’ of the process block. I had not been at the Illu stra ted Londo n Ne ws office for more tha n a year or two before it became perfe ctly clear to me tha t, whate ver othe r newspapers mig ht arise, it was necessary to walk very charily in the way of makin g altera tions in a jou rna l which had borne stu rdily all t he bre ath of compe tition for well ni gh fifty years. A paper of this type has its statel y bu t enthus iastic subscribers, who will n ot welcome innovation light ly. Rigid conv entio n ality lias to be always kept in view, even at the cost of being pronoun ced dull by one’s smar ter journ alist ic friends, I became eager, therefo re, from the mome nt th at I reco gnised this, to see “ T il R L E E D IT O R S. Reproduced, by perm issi on, fro m a “ Van ity Fa ir cartoon. ano ther paper, more brisk

Ûi u

TH E W IN DS OR M A G A Z IN E .

M ODERN

LOV

A R E P R IN T FRO JI TH E T IT L E -P A G E OF A PR ES EN TA TI ON

“ And is your journ al, Mr. Shorter , to be upon the lines of t he Sketch ? ” “ N ot at all. The Sketch was necessarily a journa listic compromise, mean t to attr act E an audience th at did not buy the Illus trate d London News . Th at method of compromising was necessarily very hand i COPY capping to a journa list. My ideal newspaper—at any rate, at sixpence a week—is assuredly not a jour nal entirely composed of photogr aphs. The Sketch has had so many imitato rs, and the photog raph has crept in so e xtrao rdina ry a m easure into all kinds of illust rated papers, tha t I am inclined to thin k we are on the eve of a great reaction, and th at the sixpenny news paper composed almost entire ly of photo graphs has but a very poor futu re. Pho to graphs are cheap, the repro duct ion of them is cheap, the genera l effect ca nnot be othe r than monotonous, and it does not seem to me that , as comp ared with newspapers which employ good black -and-w hite artist s, the public can be co nsidered to get a very good sixpennywort h for the ir money. I do not mean to say th at ther e is n ot plen ty of room for photog raphic journ als ; it is merely my contenti on th at they could be done much cheaper tha n at sixpence. My ideal news-

offered the editorsh ip of the Illustr ated London New s a day or two before it was offered to me. He had refused the post, but the offer indicated the immense esteem in which he was held by the propriet ors of tha t paper. This estimate was due to the rema rk able measure of t alen t and enterprise tha t he had displayed while editing the Pal l Malt Budget. I t got into the newspapers tha t Mr. Morley was to be associated again with Mr. Cook u nder the astute proprietor ship of Sir George Newnes, and tha t not only a new daily evening paper was to be brou ght out, bu t th at a new weekly paper was to be forth comi ng as well, and of this Mr. Charles Morley was to be the editor. It was ther e fore the most natu ral thing for people of enterpr ise to attem pt to enter into com petitio n, and the Sketch was the result. It appeared, if I mistake not, on the very same day as Mr. Morley’s Westminster Budget. I do not know what success (U attac hed or attac hes to the ' tLobt Westminster Budget, but there cann ot be a doubt bu t th at the Sketch was one of the most successful journ als ever floated. I edited it from the first U? L jW k number , and Mr. J. M. Bulloch, who came at my invit ation to Londo n from the Aberdeen Free Press in time to see the first issue appear, was assis tant editor of tlie Sketch from the first numb er unt il he resigned some six month s ago to IN SC RI PT IO N IN take up a similar position A COPY OP with regard to my new g r a n t a l l e n ’s “ the low er paper. If I had space SL O P E S ” PRE allotted to me, I should SE NT ED TO MR . like to rende r testimon y to SH OR TE R. Mr. Bulloch’s indu stry, his passion for work, his keen and enthusias tic int erest in everyth ing tha t perta ins to illustrated journ alism .”

—

I ■

ycM o —

MR. CLEM ENT SHORTE R AN] ) HIS WORE.

Photo by A lfr ed E llis ]

377

[Bak er Stree t, M RS . C L E M E N T SH O R T E R (M IS S DO RA

paper is qu ite anot her thing , hut you cannot expect me to explain in det ail wh at tha t ideal is. By the time tha t you will publish this article I hope tha t the first numb er of The Sphere will be in everybodyâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s hands. I may say, however, tha t when, some months ago, I wrote an article on Illus trate d Journ alism

M '.

S IG E R S O N ).

in the Contemporary Review, I declared that the essential thin g to recognise was the limita tion of the photog rapher and the limitati on of t he artist . Your photog rapher can do many things bett er than the artis t ; he can give a sense of reality bo many an inciden t tha t the most accomplished artist 2 c

378

THE WINDSOR MAGA ZINE.

da y ar e als o en ga ge d. wil l fa il to d o, b u t th er e H er e yo u see on e ar ti cl e ar e a h u n d re d oc ca sio ns M r. F re d er ic H a r by on wh ic h th e p h o to ZÛJL ri so n, an d a n o th e r by g ra p h e r u tt e rl y br ea ks M r. F re d er ic k G re en do w n ; a t a ro ya l we d wo od . I ho pe , in de ed , d in g or a ro ya l fu n er a l th a t w it h in a ye ar or he is e n ti re ly ou t of tw o th e re wi ll be no pl ac e ; he m ay n o t en te r na m e of d is ti n ct io n in W e s t m i n s t e r A bb ey , th e li te ra ry w or ld th a t an d we re he to do so ha s n o t ex pr es se d its el f th e re su lt s w ou ld u o t e it h e r in th e re al m s of sa ti sf ac to ry . be ve ry cr it ic is m or im ag in at io n On th e ba tt le fi el d he in th e co lu m ns of Th e ca n ac hi ev e m uc h, it is fy is rL cé dù 7^7 7/ zlzrJ. Sphere. tr u e, b u t th e re I m ay “ M y a m b it io n w it h say th a t Th e Sp he re is 7 $ W fern. ./f ez eÿ / 2 /4 / t y j re g a rd to a r t is on all pre p ar ed fo r an y em er fo u rs w it h th a t re la ti n g ge nc y. A ll it s sp ec ia l to li te ra tu re . W e ha ve , a rt is ts in S o u th A fr ic a as yo u kn ow , fo u r co m ca rr y th e ca m er a as p e te n t a rt is ts a t th e s ea t we ll as th e pe nc il, ev en FROM A FAMOUS AME RICA N. M r. Jo se p h w ar . of in cl u d in g a rt is ts as ac P e n n e ll — no on e, I im ag in e, co ul d be fo und co m pl is he d as M r. W . B. W ol le n an d M r. m or e su it ab le — w ill a c t a t th e P a ri s E x h ib it io n E rn e s t P ra te r. I t is m y in te n ti o n to sp ar e r us as o u r sp ec ia l a r t c o rr e sp o n d e n t. M r. fo no ex pe ns e in li te ra tu re or in a rt ; th e be st B er n ar d P a rt ri d g e , w ho is we ll kno w n no ve li st s of th e da y, fo r ex am pl e, ar e w ri ti ng hi m se lf to th e st ag e as ‘ B e rn a rd G oul d,’ st or ie s fo r m e —h er e is on e th a t ha s com e to an d we ll kn ow n to P u n c h a n d o th e r jo u rn al s h a n d a t th is m o m en t fr om M r. T ho m as as an ac co m pl is he d il lu st ra to r, wi ll be ou r H a rd y — th e be st li te ra ry jo u rn al is ts of th e

> ' 'w

te'

.'Ms» '

” s'i» V

W* !

‘öld old

‘Oldyftendf

t° drink ioTrvjf1

old book jdo-n aod'

BOOKPLATE DE SIG NE D FOR MR. SHORT ER BY WAL TER CRAN E.

BOOKPL ATE DE SIG NE D BY HE RB ER T RAILT ON.

MR . C L E M E N T SH O R TE R A N D H IS WO RK . ar t repre senta tive for the theatr es. In addi tion to this I have a very considerable staff of bril lian t black-a nd-whi te artist s, who have engaged themselves to work for The Sphere. Mr. Stanley Berkeley, Mr. Solomon J. Solomon, A.R.A ., Mr. Hu gh Thomson , Mr. Tom Browne, Mr Sydney Page t, Mr. Wal Page t, Mr. Phi l May, Mr. Gunn ing King, are bu t a few of the names of the men taken at random who are already at work on behalf of the new jour nal. You will see then why I am very hopeful of the result. I wish to appeal to the public with what I believe to be the veryt/ best thi ngo in

Photo by Ru sse ll

379

they have added between them at least 100,000 to the ir circulation . Th at alone would indicat e the large numb er of sixpences th at there are available for such purposes, if only th e public gets what it requires. Thus 100,000 e xtra sixpences at least were the re fo r spendin g in time of peace. The illustra ted papers app arent ly did not prov ide the ir owners with the part icul ar jour nal tha t made it worth while to invest thei r sixpences. The excitem ent of a war and war pictures bring out these sixpences. Now I do not in the least aspire to draw these sixpences out of the ir p resen t channe l. I believe tha t Income

Sons]

[Ra ker S tree t, W. THE LIBRARY AT 16, MARLBOROUGH PLACE.

illust rated journali sm. The public will be the final judge wheth er I have been rash or not. “ I t has been doubt ed whet her ther e is any real opening among the multip licity of journ als now before the world ; I have no misgivings on th at score. When you thin k of it, th ere are only two high-class illustra ted newspapers which really work in any degree on the lines I have mapped out for myself ; these a re t he Illus trate d London N ews and the Graphic. The success of these journa ls has been enormous, and I have good reason to believe th at since the outbre ak of the war

Tax retu rns would justi fy the belief tha t ther e are yet ano the r 200,000 sixpences available for the newspaper which gives the public some thing a l ittle differen t from tha t which it at presen t possesses, which, in fact, jus t catches the taste of the very intelli gent audience for which I propose to cater. We shall see. Ther e are, I imagine, quite 200,000 homes in which jus t the paper tha t I propose to offer will be hearti ly welcomed, and pray unders tand tha t my paper will be rigidly a home journal . Meanwhile I want it to be d istinctl y und er stood tha t we are not coming out with any

380

T H E W IN DS O R M A G A Z IN E .

inten tion of com peting with existing jou rnals. I desire, in fact, to do every thing in my power to avoid any appearance of imita tion or riva lry. ” “ Wh at abou t the business basis of the new jo urna l ? ” “ Ah ! There, indeed, my grea test source of hopef ulness lies. An editor, as you know, is only one facto r in the success of a pa per. Some of the best editors have never made a paper pay its way. Messrs. Eyre and Spo ttiswoode, the Queen’s print ers, who have a very large financial stake in the enterpris e, are experts in every depa rtme nt of prin ting Mr. George and prin ting organisati on. King , who is associated w ith them and with me as a direc tor of the new company, is one man in ten thous and as reg ârds business capacity. Some of the largest advertisers are among our sharehol ders.” “ W hat is you r reason for the title ? ” “ Well, The Sphere occurred to me as positively th e only title which exactly covered wha t we aspire to ; two synonymous titles —th e World and the Globe—are already engaged, and I consider The Sphere a m uch more musical and poetical title than either. I t was suggested to me by a poem of Em erso n’s. I t was not very much liked at first by my colleagues, but it improves upon acquain tance, and they are now as keen about it as I have been from the first. 1 am con fiden t th at withi n a year or two there will be no newspaper bett er known all over bo th hemisphere s which, as our title implies, we propose to illumina te by our presence, and to illustr ate, countr y by country, the wide world over.” The last sentence, with its sanguine ring of energy and enterpris e nearing their achieveme nt, was delivered with an air of finality tha t brou ght me bac k from the busy editorial offices to which I had been translat ed in the spiri t by the speaker’s enthusia sm— back to the “ sweet disorder ” wit hin and the leafy quietude witho ut th at make the librar y at 16, Marlbor ough Place, St. Jo hn ’s Wood, a most desirable “ world of books shu t in. ” The house stands in one of t hose unexpected and pleasantly wooded dips of the road tha t still deserve f or the distr ict its sylvan name. It was with a stron g—I had almost said a

confused—sense of cont rast th at one passed from the strenuo us vision of The Sphere to the peaceful seclusion of the bookish ret rea t in which we sat, in touch with t he picked best of the world’s imag ination , liter ary and artisti c, the last word of m asters old and modern. For in the three and a half years tha t have elapsed since the ir marriag e the cosy house has come to reflect at every turn the harmoni ous tastes of Mr. Shor ter and his clever wife. It was in 1893 tha t Mrs. Shorte r, then Miss D ora Sigerson, a daug hter of the well-known Celtic scholar, Dr. George Sigerson, of Dubli n, first claimed public atte ntio n with a s lim volume of verse, which, whatev er its technic al faults , had a new note and a distin ctive one. Mrs. Sho rter ’s two subsequ ent volumes have proved a real addit ion to the poetic lite rat ure of our time. The much -talke d-of “ Celtic Gl am our ” is hers, and hers the all-b ut-lo st art of the old-world ballad ; but her poetic endowmen t is far from being summed up in these, or it could hard ly have won the unso ught trib utes th at it has fro m Mr. Georg e Mered ith and some of the most discr imin ating ciitics of the day. Cert ain stri kin g stories from her pen have lately suggested th at Mrs. Shor ter may one da y achieve yet larg er fame as a novelist. Curiously enough , althou gh, as her husb and laug hing ly puts it, “ most satisfactorily, in view of the imagined influence of an edi tor’s wif e,” Mrs. Sho rter ’s work has so far foun d a much larg er public in the Uni ted States tha n in this country, and the American edition s of her books are ranged proudly among Mr. Sho rter ’s most from volumes presen tation cherished ardy, H s homa T ith, Swinburn e, George Mered Austin Dobson, An drew La ng, Oliver Wendell Holmes, and many ano ther name writ large in contem porary liter atur e. To mention these names and make no reference to tha t of Omar Khayy am of his transl ator, for whose modern cult Mr. Shor ter has done so much, will seem to many a s trange omission. I can only say, w ith Haml et, “ Sir, a whole histor y ! ”—bu t for once the Persia n poet and The Sphere must be separately dealt with. Doubtless the first num ber of the new journal will cont ain— but tha t is ano ther mat ter altog ether !

'.‘.G RI FF IN PU RE

THE GREATEST OF ALL TONICS

5) BRAND OF

W O O LL EN

trade

MARK

FOR LA DIE S, GENT LEME N, AND CHI LDR EN.

I s So ft ,S m o o th .a n d El as tic . W il l n ot J 'e lt o r becom e H a r d in th e l! 'ash .

GUARANTEED

U N S H R IN K A B L E .

It is im port an t to se e th at th e “ ( '.r if lin ’’ B ra nd T ra d e M ar k T a b is se w n on ea ch g ar m en t, as all G ar m en ts so m ar ke d will be e xch an ged F R E E sh ou ld th ey be co m e to o smal l bv sh ri nk ag e in th e wa sh, A s k y o u r D r a p e r o r H osi er f o r .t h e m >or w rit e for n u n c of n ea re st A gen t to th e M an uf ac tu re rs — ES T. 1790.

F. & W. E. WH ITE , LOU GHB ORO UGH .

TH E T O N IC

ROYAL

and D I G E S T I V E Sup plie d by Co mm and to

Members of the British Royal Family. H. I.M . Th e Empres s of Russia . H.M. Th e King of-Gre ece. H.I. M. Th e Dow ager Empr ess of Russia . H.R .H. Th e Crown Prin cess of Roumania. And the leading aristoc racy and public throu ghou t the world.

DR. GILBERT D. SUTHER LAND. Dr. G ilb er t S ut he rl an d wr ite s:— “ Phosfe rine is a distinc t improvemen t upon any prep arati on of a simila r characte r, and scientifically perfect. It is a capita l tonic and nerve invigorator, soothi ng and perfect in its action, an d perfectly harmless. ”

W. H. SM ITH & SON’S S u b s c r ip tio n 186 , S T R A N D ,

SHATTER ED NERVES AND NEURAL GIA.

L ib r a r y

Miss C ha rl ot te E. Brya n , Great Hall ingb ury Schools, Bishop Stortford , writ es: — “ I can never be too thankfu l for the wonderful cure I experience d by your Phosferine. It came to me at a time when I had given up hope of ever being well again. My nerves seemed shatte red. After your tonic I became a different person. I have found it, too, in valuable for Neuralg ia. I a lways keep a bottle of Pho sferine at hand, and directly my nerves begin to be bad I fly to it. Many of, my friends, knowing and seeing its work upon me, have also tried it, and always with succe ss.”

LONDON,

A n d a t th e R A I L W A Y

BO OK STA LLS.

I. —F o r S u b s c ri b e rs o b ta in in g Lo nd on T e rm in u s—

t h e i r Bo ok s fr o m a

6 Mo nths. 12 Months. £ 3. d. £ s d. For ONE Volume at a time .. .. 0 12 0 .. 1 1 0 Novels i n more than One Volume are not available for thia class of Subscription. For TWO Volumes at a time .. .. 0 17 6 .. 1 11 6 Novels in more tha n Two Volumes are not available for this class of Subscripti on. For FOUR Volumes at a time .. .. 1 3 0 .. 2 2 0 For EIG HT „ „ .. .. 15 0 .. 3 3 0 For FIF TE EN „ „ ... .. 3 0 0 .. 5 5 0

TIRED, WRETCHED FEELING. Mr. A. S an de r , 70, Kin g Stre et West , Hamm ersmi th, writes :—“ K indly let me a dd my t estimon y as to the great benefit to be derived from your Phosferine. I am a buyer in the above house, and, consequently , much indoors, and, like mo st who a re thus engaged, have been a sufferer with indigestion, and tha t tired, wretched feeling which makes everything a trouble. Since I have taken Phosferine this has entirely disappea red. I now feel bright and well, and business is a plea sure. ”

II. —F o r S u b s c ri b e rs o b ta in in g th e i r Bo ok s fr o m a C ountr y B o o k st al l— G Months. 12 Months. For ONE Volume a t a time .. .. 0 12 0 .. 1 1 0 Novels i n more tha n One Volume are not available for this class of Subscription. For TWO Volumes at à time .. .. 0 17 6 .. 1 11 G Novels in more than Two Volumes arc not available for thi s class of Subscripti on. For TH RE E Volumes a t a time .. 1 3 0 .. 2 2 0 For FOUR „ .. .. 1 8 0 .. 2-10 - 0 , For SIX „ .. .. 1 15 0 .. 3 3 0 Fo r TW EL V E

„

3 0

LADY MEXBOROUCH VERY PLEASED .

5 5 0

Special Subscriptio ns for Country Book Clubs, Rea ding Societies, and Travelling Subscriptio ns will be fur nish ed on application . This Libr ary is establishe d in connection with Messrs. W. I I. Smith & Son’s numerous Railway Bookstalls ; it embraces all the most im porta nt Works of Histor y, Biography, Travel, Fictio n, Poetry, Science, and Theology, as well as the leading Magazines and Reviews. IT AFFORDS GRE ATER ADVANTAGES TO SUBSCRIBERS THAN ANY OTHE R EXISTIN G LIBRA RY, from the fact th at ther e are over 500 Bookstalls in Englan d and Wales, and to any of these Depots a Subscriber may be tran sfe rre d free of charge. Messrs. W. H. Smith & Son publish mon thly a CATALOGUE of NEW AND SECOND HAND BOOKS, which they offer at greatly reduced prices. The same will be forwarded post free upon applica tion to th e Libr ary Depot, 186, Strand, London. The books arc sent carriage free to the Bookstall s.

“ Lady M exbor ough begs to inform Messrs. Ashton and Parson s (Limited) tha t she has been trying their Phos ferine, and is very pleased with its effects. “ 83, Sloane Street, S. W ., Sept. 28, 1899.”

Pro pri eto rs: ASHTON & PAR SON S, Ltd., 17, F a r r in g d o n

R oad,

L o n d o n , E .C .

Bo ttle s, 1 / l i , 2 /9 , a n d 4 /6 .

P o st F re e , 1 /3 , 3 / - , an d 4 /9 . T h e 2 /9 si ze c o n ta in s n e a rl y fo u r ti m es th e i / i f si ze .

SOLD BY ALL CHEM ISTS, STOR ES, &c. 3

Be st & Goes F a rt h e st

COOK’S ‘ HYGIENIC’ TOOTH

SOAP

OTTO THE

PERFECT

ELL S CROSSE à BLACKW MAL T VINEGAR, PICKLES, SAUCES JAMS, SOUPS, AND

SCENTED

DENTIFRICE.

POTT ED MEATS, MAY BE OBTAINE D FROM CROCERS THROUCHOOT THE WO RLD. *0 ’ *

g^ > »W

W^ERfCHÊ

5 L FT M l lo IT W HE N IMS PO GE D-” Sj ih ey

0 dOUI£

-Perfume 2/6 PsrBoHlc IJ5à Pe h f w b s or dir ec tjr oa From AuCnCM

■'J.Gisssram scS on -X -

fePUNlfiP TYR ES 1 “ ALL ABOUT

"My Ideal of Perfection. No Better Food'.' , „

> O r A nd rw W H so n EES.E&

2 7 5 G o /d M c c /a /s <5c- D / p / o m a s .

For CARRIAGES, MOTOR CARS, & CYCLES.

DUNL OP TY RE S,”

; :

Descriptive Booklet, gratis and post free. T H E DU NL OP

PN EU MA TIC

TY RE CO., Lt d.,

A lm a S t r e e t , C o v e n t r y .

i 6o to

i66, Clerkenwell Road, London , E.C .

Lond on: Printe d by WI LL IAM CLO WE S & SONS, L t ^., Stamford Street and Charing Cross ; and Publish ed by the Propriet ors, WA RD , LOCK & CD., Ltd ., Salisbury Square, E.C. Ed ito ria l comm unicat ions to be addressed, “ The Ed ito r Win dso r Ma gazi ne, Sal isb ury Squ are , E .C T

Christmas VOL LXIII, No. 2.

umber

DECEMBER, 1901.

PRICE, 35 CENTS.

HE ENTURY ILLU STRA TED

MA CM ILL AN AND C° L T D ST. MA RT IN’ S ST • LO NDON «

TH E CENTURY CO-UN I ON SQUARE -NEW YORK Copyri ght, •901, by The Centu ry Co.] (Tr ade -Ma rk Registered Oct 18th, 1831.) [Ent ered at N.Y . Post Office as Second Class Mail Matter.

S o F O S IS

4 A Survival

of the Fit tes t”

p r o m bei ng the most popul ar Am eric an shoe, “ S O R O S IS ” will soon be known as the “ Sho e of all Na tion s,” for it is fast sup plan ting all othe r footwea r thro ugh out the world. Th e large vari ety of models for all types and condi tions of f eet makes it a shoe adapted to ever y natio nalit y. Th e open ing of S O R O S IS store s in Lond on, Ber lin, and P aris was a source o f gre at alarm to the local dealers, while in Vie nna the adve nt of S O R O S IS caused a ver itab le panic amo ng the Au stri an shoem akers , six hundred of whom prote sted to the ir g over nme nt aga inst the sale of “ S O R O S IS ,” on the ground tha t the y were unable to com pete with its rema rkab le qualiti es of fit and wear by any arti cle of nativ e man ufacture . Ev en where a rest ricti ve tari ff compel s an advan ce of 40 per cent, over the Am eric an price , the sales of S O R O S IS are very large . As ide from its attr acti ve appe aran ce and per fect fit, “ S O R O S IS ” is a co m fo rta bl e shoe, and

on this acco unt more es pecia lly is a grow ing favo r ite in the Fa r Ea st , where it is the only shoe tha t has ever appe aled to the Eas tern mind as ap proa ching in com fort and utili ty tha t m ost an cien t form of footwear , the sandal. Thu s has “ S O R O S IS ”' won the pra ctic al en dorsem ent of the most discr imin ating buye rs, not only in the coun try of its manufa cture but thro ugh out the world. Eve ryw her e in Am eric a the price still remain s $3 .5 0 per pair. A. E. L IT T L E & CO., 67 Blake St., Lyn n, Mass.

ON A JU D E A N HO US E-T OP . some of th e say ing s of Eth el Newc ome, and I hav e lit tle do ub t th at in dep ict ing the be au tif ul and noble , tho ug h wayw ard girl, Th ac ke ray had in mind som eth ing of th e asp ec t and ch ar ac te r of th e lovely Sally Ba xt er .” Th e le ct ur er ’s de pa rtu re was so sud den th a t he had no tim e to say fare wel l to any exc ept th e frie ndl y fam ily of Ba xte rs, who resi ded in Seco nd A ven ue, oppo site th e ma n sion of Ha mi lto n Fis h, and ne ar th e Cla r

237

endon . His s ec ret ary says : “ I visi ted Th ack eray in his room in th e early mor ning . He had a new spa per in his hand , and he said : ‘ I see th er e ’s a Cu nar de r goin g thi s mo rn ing. I ’ll go down to Wa ll st re et , and see wh eth er I ca n se cur e b er ths in h er. ’ ” He wa s suc cess ful, and sailed with M r. Crowe on April 20, in th e Europa, and so te rm in ate d Th ack era y’s six mo nth s’ l ec tur e to ur in th e Un ite d St at es . Ea rly on Sun day mor ning , May 1, he was aga in in his belove d Eng lan d.

(To be c onc lud ed. )

ON À JUD EAN HOUSE-TOP. BY. VIR GIN IA WOODWARD CLOUD. “ MUHE eyes of th e chil d wax dim, my lord ; is th er e none ,.is th er e none to sa ve ?” X “ The doves are sla in and the lamb is burned ; such as I had I gave.” “ Li ft up th y fac e and beho ld, my lord, how chill and whi te is his br ow !” “ I would blinded be that I ma y not see the death of my first-bo rn now.” “ Nay, be at th y br ea st, cry aloud , my lord! Pe rch an ce thy God may hea r! H at h Ju da h an ot he r gr ie f-t or n mo the r so madd ened by pain and fea r? I would th a t th e ma iden m ig ht re tu rn , who far ed from our door th is day! Mos t swe et she smi led on my lit tle child, mos t wear y had been he r way. “ Me thin ks she ye arn ed wit h a m ot he r’s h ea rt and plea d with a mo the r’s eye s; It would ease my woe t hi s ni gh t to know th a t sh elt ere d some wher e she lies. Beh old yon lig ht over Be thl ehe m’s pl ai n, —bu t th e dar k, th e dar k it is mine! Now rai se th e chil d to th e eas t, my lord , and pra y th y God for a sign! “ If life shal l come to th e rose of my he ar t, ere th e eyes with de ath wax dim, By yon der sta r, I shal l know th er e are no gods fo r our pra yer s save Him! If life shall come to th e blosso m-like han ds th at cling , th a t clin g to my bre ast , By th e sta r, will I go to th e city below and summ on th a t maid to res t! “ Behold , th e bab e is swa the d in its lig ht! ’T is a sign, ’t is a sign of gra ce! His limbs are ba the d in th e beam s of whit e, and he smiles, he smiles in my face! Th ere is won der abr oad in th e nig ht, my lord, and str an ge is th e sky afa r! Now God be pra ise d, be pra ised for my child! He sleep s in th e lig ht of the s ta r! ”

THE APP EAL OF THE BOOK-PLATE , ANTIQU ARIAN AND ARTISTIC. BY CHARLES DEXTER ALLEN.

HOUGH the term book-plate is admit- own, began to observe and consider the tedly misleading and clumsy, it is every- old book-plates in the volumes on their where recognized and unders tood as descrip- shelves or offered in th e shops. All the as sociations connected tive of the decorat ive with old books make a label pasted within stron g appeal. If the the cover of a book to book-lover finds the denote its ownership. autog raph of some Natu rally th e ques famous long-dead tion comes to the man in the old book book-collector: “ How he has purchased , he shall I identify these has an added reason books as mine? ” In for rega rding it high school-days it is suf ly. The satisfac tion ficient to write on t he is as genuine if he fly-leaf: finds a similarly in Ste al not this book, for ter est ing book-plate. fea r of s tri fe; The exchange of ideas Fo r the owner carri es a huge jack- knife! among t he few in ter ested spread a know ornamen ted with a ledge of the subjec t pictu re of 'th e knife, thro ugh a l arge r and and the siniste r sug increasingly large r gestion of the coup circle. The history of let yet fu rth er empha book-plate began the sized with the skull to be investi gated : and crossbones. But inquiries were made the bibliophile hesi as to when they were tate s even to write his used, what en first name in a choice book. gravers made them, It has come about, in what persons of rep the process of time, utatio n or fame in tha t the finely en letter s, art, science, book-plate, BY W. F. HOPSON. graved sta tec raft , or society showing the name or chosen device of the owner, is th e accepted placed them in thei r books. Did Rabelais have a book-plate? Did means of indicating book-possession. Kepler? Pitt? Beau Nash? It Velasquez? GerThe first book-plates were used in many toward the close of the fifteenth cen- was most intere sting to discover what the tury. The fashion spread to France , to men of fame in an earlier age used in th eir England, to America; so tha t continually, books—whether simple t ypographica l labels, from an early period of the Renaissance, with the name only, a heraldic design showthere has existed a large body of book-col- ing t he family coat of arms, a portrait, or a lectors using book-plates. They are certainly literar y or pic torial emblem. Fur the r, what no new thing. Some years ago (probably mottos they chose, if any—wheth er d idactic from thir ty to forty) there were bibliophiles, or humorous, selfish or generous, invented, chiefly in England, who, while continuing or quoted from the classics or from a favorthe traditio ns by using book-plates of their ite author. A fur the r inte rest developed

238

THE

A P P E A L O F T H E B O O K -P L A T E , A N T IQ U A R IA N

A N D A R T IS T IC . 23 9

fr om th e fa c t th a t fa m ou s en gr av er s ha d so la rg e an d so wi del y se p ar at ed th a t som e m ad e an d sig ne d bo ok -p lat es . W it h th e in fo rm of or ga ni za tio n su gges te d its el f. In cr ea se of in te re st an d th e sp re ad of in fo r th a t ye ar th e Ex Li br is So ci et y wa s f ou nd ed m at io n, th e re ca m e to be a co ns id er ab le in Lo nd on . To -d ay th e re ar e so ci et ie s in nu m ber of bo ok me n who w er e qu ie tly , w ith F ra n ce an d G er m an y, b u t th e a tt e m p t to ou t m ak in g an y fu ss ab out it, g at h er in g su st ai n one in th e U ni te d S ta te s ha s fa ile d. bo ok -p la te s be ca us e of w ha t th ey fo un d in T he H on . J . B. L ei ce st er W a rr en (th e te re st in g in th em . la te Lo rd de Ta bl ey ), an En gl is h po et an d T he li ne s of ap pe al w er e se ve ra l an d so me sc ho la r, w ro te th e fir st boo k on bo ok -p lat es . w h at va ri ed . So me wo uld g a th e r pl at es of Th is wa s p ub lis he d in 1880, a nd h as h ad m an y fa m ou s m e n —th e old w ri te rs , m us ic ia ns , su cc es so rs , de al in g w ith th e pl at es of E ng pa in te rs , div ine s, po et s. Su ch wo uld tr e a lan d, A m er ic a, F ra nc e, G er m an y, an d Sw e su re th e pl at es of C ar di na l W ol se y, H or ac e den , b u t it re m ai ns ab so lu te ly t h e be st boo k W al po le , Di bd in , Da vid G ar ri ck , L au re nce on th e s ub je ct . T he fir st kn ow n co lle ct or o f S te rn e, L or d By ro n, L ad y B le ss in gt on , bo ok -p la te s wa s a lad y, Mis s Je nk in s of Tr ol lo pe , D ic k B at h, E ng la nd . en s, Ca rly le, Di s I t wa s ei gh ty ra el i, Te nn ys on , ye ar s ag o th a t G am b et ta , V ic sh e be ga n h er to r H ug o, C ou nt co lle ct io n, wh ich d’Or sa y, La vo is i so me ti m e a ft e r er, Ch ar lo tt e C orw ar d pa ss ed i nt o da y, a B on ap ar te , th e po sse ssi on of G eo rg e W a sh Dr . Jo se ph J a ck in gt on , Sa m ue l son H ow ar d, w ho Ch as e, Jo h n ha s g at h er ed in Q ui nc y A da m s, th e la st si xt y Jo si ah Qu in cy , ye ar s ov er on e By rd of W e st hu nd re d th o u ov er , R an do lp h sa nd p la te s. T he of Ro an ok e, W il bo ok -p la te col lia m H ic kl in g le ct io n of th e P re sc o tt , O liv er B ri ti sh M us eu m W en de ll H ol m es . is re p u te d to O th er s wo uld nu m be r tw o hu n ch er is h th e wor ks dr ed th ou sa nd . of th e en gr av er s, On e of th e w it hou t ca ri ng m os t in te re st in g fo r wh om th e br an ch es of th e pla te wa s m ad e, st ud y of old boo k an d w ou ld se ar ch pl at es ope ns be fo r th os e si gn ed fo re us in th e by A lb re ch t wo rk of th e ea rly D ür er , V irg il A m er ic an en BY J. W. SPENCELEY. Sol is, L uc as C ra gr av er s, se ve ra l na ch , J o s t A m of who m we re m an , F ra nç oi s Bo uc he r, Ch off ard , Coll in, se lf -t a u g h t in t h e a r t of e ng ra vi ng on co pp er. Ei se n, L e d e re , W ill ia m M ar sh all , G eo rg e F or em os t am on g th es e wa s N at ha ni el H ur d, V er tu e, H o g ar th , F ai th or ne , Ba rto loz zi, Be bo rn in Bo sto n in 1730. Fr om th ir ty to f ifty wic k, N at h an ie l H ur d, P e te r M av eri ck , pl at es by Hu rd a re kn ow n, m os t of th em b ein g A le xa nd er A nd er so n, P au l Re ve re . fo r N ew -E ng la nd er s. H u rd was a ve ry fa ir en O th er s, ag ai n, so ugh t bo ok -p lat es as an gr av er , b u t did no t dis pla y g re a t ab ili ty a s a aid to th e ir s tu dy of fa m ily hi st or y, of ge ne de si gn er . A mo re n ot ab le m an in t h e hi st or y alo gy an d he ra ld ry . Th is in te re st in th e of th e co un tr y, Pa ul Re ve re , also en gr av ed arc hae olo gy of th e su b je ct s pr ea d fro m E ng bo ok -p lat es . He , t oo , w as a Bo sto n lad , bo rn la nd to A m er ic a an d th e C on tin en t. W h a t five y ea rs la te r t h an H ur d. B ro ug ht up to t he m ay be te rm ed th e pr es en t re na is sa nc e tr a d e of th e go ld sm ith , he h ad no in st ru ct o r of th e bo ok -p la te da te s fro m ab ou t 1890, in en gr av in g on co pp er. N ot ov er ha lf a wh en th e nu m be r of pe rs on s in te re st ed was doz en pl at es by his h an d ar e kno wn . Jo se ph

JO H N

H IS

COX

BOOK

BY MAXFIELD PARRISH

T H E A PP EA L OF TH E BO OK -PL AT E, AN TI QU AR IA N AN D AR TIS TIC . 241 Cal lend er, an ot he r Bos toni an by b irt h, made con side rabl e value. Mave rick made book so me thi ng over a scor e of book -plate s, dis pla tes for many of the bes t fami lies in New tin gu ish ed from th e work of Hu rd and Re York, amo ng the m bein g th e Clinton , Cu t ver e b y h avi ng oth er th an a rmo rial f ea tur es . tin g, De Pe yst er, Fra un ces , Ju da h, Keese , In Co nn ect icu t work ed Amos Doo little , King , Kip, Livi ngst on, McLe an, Moore, whose pla tes hav e a decid edly lit er ar y Sm ith, and Van Ren sse laer famil ies. The flavor. Many of his pla tes were fo r l ibr ari es you nge r Mav erick eng rav ed plat es for the and colle ge soci eties . Al exa nder And erso n, Due r, Goel et, Lewis, Prov oost , and Ten th e fi rst Am eric an w ood -eng rave r (som etime s Broe ck famil ies. calle d th e “ Ame rica n Bewick ”), was born in An oth er you ng Eng lish man who came to New York . A t th e age of twelv e he trie d, New York was Will iam Rollinson . He was with th e blad e of a bro ug ht up to the poc ket- knif e, to en tra de of orn am en t gra ve on cop per ing bu tto ns, and he penn ies rolle d thi n. fash ione d th e gil t In thi s way he mad e bu tto ns th at were on his firs t pl at e, —a th e coa t worn by Pr es hea d of Pa ul Jon es, ide nt Wa shi ng ton at —th e first imp res his ina ugu rat ion . sion bein g mad e w ith Rollinson eng rav ed red pai nt, in a ru de on copper an d pa int ed pre ss of An der son ’s po rtr ait s. He was own con triv anc e. In also th e inv ent or of 1793 his firs t wood a mac hine for wavy block was cu t. Only rul ing th at was of a few boo k-p late s by imp orta nce to th e An der son are kn own. mak ers of bank- note s. The Ap pr en tic es ’ Rollinson mad e book Lib rar y of New Yo rk pla tes for a nu mb er and th e lib rar y of of New York fa milie s, Colu mbia Colleg e th e name s of H aris on, hav e pla tes by him. Hicks, Ludlow, Mcihy StidyJhlLofnoolies ihanlhyjmrsesfulL “ r The se were eng rav ed Coun, Wil kes, and -O^TTLÛÎVy.Idly. . £ V?) CUS/uriffrnytniLaru!>n1Sp. on copp er, and are Wi llia msb ein gam ong sign ed. He ap pa re nt them . Up to so m ef iv e ly mad e ver y few or six yea rs ago the book -pla tes on wood. gra ves ton es of Roll in BY C. W. SHERBO RN. Jo hn Pi nt ar d, th e son a nd his wife were fou nd er of th e New sta ndi ng in th e old Yor k Hi sto ric al Socie ty, had suc h a pla te, chu rch yar d in th e he ar t of “ Gree nwic h Vil and it bea rs An der son ’s name . lag e,” bu t the y have now been remo ved by Th e mo st prolific pro duc er of book -plat es con sid era te des cen dan ts to a fami ly inclo in our ea rly days was Pe te r Ru sht on Mave r sur e at Englewo od. ick, who came to New Yor k from Eng land Book -plate s for th e Ban cker , Kissam , ab ou t th e yea r 1774, when nea rly tw ent y Roome, and Tomli nson fami lies were made yea rs old. In th e New York Hi sto ric al So by Hen ry Dawkin s, of whom not very much ciet y o ne m ay s ee an e xcee ding ly i nt er es tin g is known. He wen t to Phil ade lphi a from colle ction of some sixty -odd proof s of book New York, and made seve ral plat es while pla tes th at Mave rick eng rav ed in th e yea r the re. His pla tes are usua lly very orn ate, 1789. Some of the se are signe d and some perh aps always arm oria l, and in the flam are not. Th ere are also a few exam ples of boy ant rococo styl e called Chippe ndale. He th e work of ot he r eng rav ers of book-p lates, was fond of mak ing places, in the deco poi ntin g to a syst em of exc han ge betw een rat ive fea tu res of his design s, for dandy th e eng rav ers . Th e nu mb er of book- plates she phe rds in big -brim med hats , with flowing eng rav ed by Mav erick appr oach es close to curl s and kne e-br eech es; ent ran cin g maid one hundr ed. The lar ge alleg orica l plat es ens with low- cut bodices, Gain sboro ugh hats , for th e New York Socie ty Lib rar y are rar e and shep herd -cro oks; Cupids pipin g; flowers, and valu able , and it may be said th at all brooks, and birds . Dawkins, it mu st be ad pla tes by earl y Am eric an eng rav ers have mi tted , was som ethi ng of a copyist , and Vol. L X II I.- 30 .

242

TH E CE NT UR Y MA GA ZIN E.

many of his pla tes are rem inis cen t of En g lish origi nals. In t ru th , in th e la tt er pa rt of his life he g ot into tr ou ble as a c ou nt er fei ter of money, and from his priso n-ho use ad dress ed a c urio us le tt er to th e Com mit tee of Sa fet y ask ing to be pu t to dea th. In Phi lade lph ia were Boyd, Kea rney , Sm ithe rs, Th ack ara , a nd Val lanc e. In Mary land was T. Sparro w, who cu t a f ew book and pla tes oth er in te re st ing desig ns on wood. Fo r th e pa rt, mos t So uth ern book pla tes wer e of Eng lish make . were Ord ers sen t over from th e colonies, or th e pla te was ord ere d dur ing th e resi den ce of th e son in En gla nd while com ple ting his at edu cat ion th e uni ver sity or in one of the inns of cou rt. Fr an cis Th e Pag e, Wil liam Pen n, and Ed war d Shipp en pla tes we re t he work of Englis h eng rav ers, and in all pro bab il ity th e pla te of Wa shi ngt on was made by BY E. D. Bick ham ,aLo ndon eng rav er. Bu t th e an tiq uar ian appe al of th e book pla te is not th e only one to be cons idere d. It mu st be conf essed th at he who looks with disc erni ng eye finds in mos t colle ction s of book -plat es score s of un int ere sti ng , ina rti s tic, ut te rly wor thle ss thi ngs . If one wishes to colle ct book- plates , l et him, by all means, not aim at num bers . Le t the m be g ath ere d as an int ell ige nt man buys boo ks—wit h a reaso n for each one. Hav e a few old ex ample s by f amo us eng rave rs, and some th at were once, or, be tte r yet, are still, in the books of perso ns of note . As opp ortu nity offers, ga th er th e pla tes of con tem pora ry

gr ea t men and women ; bu t, in th e main, make the colle ction one of ar tis tic wo rth. The pr ot es t a ga ins t th e wholly a nt iq ua ria n appe al of th e book -plat e has rec en tly fou nd expre ssion in Eng lan d in th e st ar ti ng of a new societ y, calle d th e Book -plate Socie ty, which asks of its mem bers th at the y be in ter es te d in th e a rt of t he boo k-pla te as dis tin guis hed from its archaeology ; th at the y en cou rag e th e en gra ver s an d de sig ner s of to day in th eir effor t to pro pla tes duce wo rth y of a plac e in a good book; and th at amo ng u ser s of pla tes and all in in te re ste d the m the y fos te r a desi re for desi gns of real me rit. Th e l at e Mr. Glees on Wh ite , disc uss ing thi s pha se of th e book -pla te s ub jec t, wro te: Book - plate s appeal, broadly speaki ng, to two, and only two, classes of people. Fi rs t, to the col lect or pure and simple, who does not per mit his greed for quan FREN CH. tit y to be ham pered by any re gard for qua lity, th at is to say, f or a rti sti c qual ity. He has his own sta ndar ds of value, among which it is to be fear ed the beau ty of the design plays a very minor par t, even if it be not tot all y ig nored. The book-plate lovers who form the othe r class reg ard it exac tly as they reg ard any othe r prin ted device. If i ts design is pleasing, they are pleased with it; should it chance to be by a wellknown art ist , they value it as a specimen of his work. If it shows ingenu ity, good technique, and well-managed decora tion, they are glad to possess an impression, and even to mount it forma lly in a collection; but if it be a mere commercial product , or a feeble scrawl by an ama teur devoid of tas te and skill, the fa ct th at it is a book-plate does no t preven t its consign ment to the rubbish-h eap. A

T H E A PP E A L OP T H E BO OK -PL AT E, AN TI QU AR IA N AN D AR TIS TIC . 243 ce rta in cl ass of folk would have you believe th at an “ et ch in g” or a “ lit ho gr ap h” becomes int ere stin g becaus e of the process used, as ano ther class look upon any thin g serv ing the purpose of a book pla te as a coveta ble specimen. Wi ser folk know th at many “ et ch in gs ” are as valuele ss as the ave rag e eng rav ing in a p atent- medic ine pamp hlet; and thes e care no more for a bad book-plate than they do for the “ chromo prints ” inclosed in packe ts of cheap cig ar ett es. Ther e are those who collec t all these things , but the “ chiffon nie r,” usefu l as he may be i n the scheme of pra c tic al existen ce, has (or should have) no place in the field of art . Rubbish , be it in the for m of book plat es or ciga rends, is mere ly rubbis h, and charm s you no more af te r it has been sort ed, clas sified, collected, and indexed, tha n when it reposed in a wast e-pa per bas ket or lay un heeded in the gu tte r.

has so mu ch of the life -his tory of th e owne r with in its smal l compa ss th at at a glan ce it is evi den t to all th at he glori es in golf, has a re ga rd for roses, ride s a wheel, este ems “ Oma r Kha yya m ” very highly , rea ds Sc ot t and Lowell, can quo te from Sha ksp ere, has bee n t o Swi tzerl and, colle cts but terf lies , and lives in New Jer se y. Suc h an indi cati on of one’s pu rsu its and int ere sts does no t rea d ily lend itse lf to ar tis tic ex press ion, and, more over , has no more re a son to be shown in books th an upon tab le-s il ver or v isit ing car ds. It is per hap s eas ier to deci de wh at shoul d no t en te r into th e comp ositio n of th e boo k-pl ate th an wh at shoul d. The quest ion of th e use of th e fami ly c oat of arm s vexes Thi s su g th e Am eri can ges ts th e que s very serio usly. tion , “ W ha t Orig inall y all sho uld the boo kbook - pla tes pl at eb e? ” Ve ry were her aldi c. oft en one meet s Th at was in a pers on who an age when ^0 0 is puzzled, who ’ “ ’^ people gen er p r e s e n t e d by des ires a book ally could not pla te, bu t does read , a nd when no t know how th e blazon of BY E. D. FREN CH. to go ab ou t it, each family , as or wh at to choose for a des ign. One v en tur es shown on wea ring -ap par el or small belong ings, on som ewh at dan ger ous gro und in offeri ng was as well known and quick ly dis ting uish ed ass ist anc e in su ch a c ase ; bu t t his m uch may as an aut og rap h or ph oto gra ph to-da y. In t he sure ly be s aid: t he b ook- plate sh ould have on main, it is safe to advise Am eric ans not to it th e nam e or th e mon ogra m of th e owner, use c oat -ar mo r on th ei r bo ok-pl ates. The un i t is oft en well to pu t an add ress on. Fu r- ce rta in ty of th e a ctu al rig ht to a rms, an d t he th er th an thi s one har dly d are s a dvise. It is ex tre me difficulty of ge tti ng a draw ing th at app rop ria te, bu t no t esse ntia l, th at th e de- one knows is und enia bly co rre ct in every sign for a boo k-pl ate shou ld hav e a bookis h deta il, are str on g reas ons aga ins t its use. flavor. Ev ery thi ng af te r th e indis pens able, He ral dry is too exa ct a scien ce to adm it of th e own er’s name , d epen ds up on th at own er’s libe rtie s, and it is no small ach ieve men t to indi vidu al ta st e. One thi ng th e book -plat e draw the c oat of arm s w ith abs olu te cor rec tsho uld sure ly not b e—an epito me of its own- ness, and ye t with ar tis tic feeli ng. Mr. er ’s life. One som etim es sees a pla te th at Geor ge W. Eve of London sta nds facile

244

THE CENTURY MAGAZINE.

princeps in making heraldry appear deco rative. Though it is not very generally p ractised, it is legal to copyright th e book-plate design. At least two plates are so pro tected in t his country. This would seem to leave a door

an idea artisti cally expressed, and carryin g the owner’s name with an ap propria te motto or sel ected quotation. Most book-plates of to-day are reproduced from the drawing by some of th e numerous photograp hic processes. A large number of

BY E. D. FRENCH .

open for those who wish to secure fo r the m selves a personal, distinguishing mark, a gwsi- heral dry,—for the drawing may be in heraldic form as well as in any other. More and more, probably, the book-plate will show less and less of intric ate meaning and com plicated design, and, under the guidance of a widely spread improved taste, is likely to become a really decorative label, embodying

well-known illustrators of books have de signed plates, such as, in England, R. Anning Bell, Wa lter Crane, Charles Robinson, Laurenc e Housman, Phil May, William Nicholson, Henry Ospovat, Byam Shaw, and Aubrey Beardsley. Gordon Craig and Jo seph W. Simpson are re cent additions to the list. Among the German designers, Joseph Sattle r, Otto Greiner, Paul Voigt, Max

DRAWN BY JAY HAMBIDGE.

(BASE D ON A PHO TOG RAP H.)

HAL F-TO NE PLATE ENGRAVED BY J. TIN KE Y.

MR. E. D. FRENC H AT WORK

246

TH E CENTURY MAGAZINE. clever plates, and Mrs. Agnes Castle, joint autho r with her husband, Mr. Egerton Castle, of “ The Prid e of Jennico ” and oth er roman tic stories, signs two or three. Other women designers in England are Miss Edith Greene, Mrs. Gaskin, Mrs. Percy Adams, Mrs. Synnerton Hughes, Mary Byfield (who engraved the plate used in h er late Majesty’s library at Windsor), Mrs. Dearmer (who designed a plate for Richard Le Gallienne), Violet M. Holden, Alice B. Woodward, Marion Reed, Marga ret Orde, and Celia Leve tus. One or two in Fran ce and several in Germany keep up the repu tatio n of the sex in those coun tries. The pla te of th e late Prince Bismarck was designed by F räule in Lina Burger. In this country the book-plate designs of S. Marguer ite Sc ribner, Grace Fuller, Florence Estelle Little, Mary Prinderville, Mrs. Flor ence P. E. Nosworthy, Mabel C. Gage, Mary France s Hackley, Bessie C. Pease, Mrs. Stiles Judson, Mrs. Ar thu r R- Marsh, and Mrs. S. B. Mitchell Clute have a recognized place. The engraved or etche d book-plate best befits one’s finest and most cherishe d vol umes. Few plates are now cut on wood, bu t among book-plate people Mr. W. F. Hopson of New Haven is known as the leader in BY GEORGE WHARTON EDWAR DS.

Klinger, Georg Barlosius, Bernard Wenig, and Fri tz Erle r are best known. Among the prominent American artist s who have designed book-plates are Edwin A. Abbey, Will H. Low, Maxfield Parrish, whose work is unapproached in certain charming qualities, A. Kay Wom rath, Louis Rhead, E. B. Bird, T. B. Hapgood, J r., Ed ward Penfield, Will Denslow, and William Edga r Fisher. The field of book-plate ar t seems well suited to the inventive genius of women ar tists. Agnes Berry, protégée and friend of Horace Walpole, designed for Mrs. Anna Darner, anothe r member of the Strawbe rry Hill household, one of the most charming plates used by a lady. Although book plates have been generally used by ladies, very few have been designed by them. The plates of Lady Bessborough (by Bartolozzi), the simple plate used by Lady Blessington, Mme. de Staël’s plate, the plate of Mme. Victoire, the plates of Lady Pomfre t (lady of t he bedchamber to Queen Caroline) and of Prin cess Sophia (daught er of George III) are extremely intere sting to the collector, but none of them were designed by ladies. Miss Kate Greenaway has drawn several

j ij. BY SIDN EY L. SMITH.

TH E APP EA L OF THE BOOK-PLA TE, ANTIQ UARIAN AND ARTISTIC. 247 th at art. Among t he engravers on copper Mr. Edwin Davis Fr ench of New York, who has an interna tional reputa tion, is foremost. His plates number nearly two hu ndred, and include many charming designs for prom inent people, clubs, and organizations. Mr. Fren ch’s plates are highly prized, and few are fort una te enough to possess any consid erable number. The Adirondack home of

feeling. In the same city Mr. J . W. Spenceley has his studio, in which many dainty designs have been drawn and etched. For the volumes elegantly bound by Mercier or Cuzin, by th e Doves’ Bindery, the Club Bindery, or Miss Prideaux, t he most sui table book-plate is one printed from the copper on Japan ese vellum, in an ink tha t harmo nizes with the leathe r of the book. This

BY E. D. FREN CH.

Mr. Frenc h provides security from int er ruption, and natural surroundings of grea t beauty, intere st, and grandeu r. The studio windows look out on mountain, forest, and lake, and in the distance the sometime home of Robert Louis Stevenson is visible; within are books, prints, sketches, paintings, and an open fire. Here, for the large r par t of the year, Mr. F rench is busily engaged on work th at ultimate ly adorns many books and delights many lovers of books. Mr. Sid ney L. Smith of Boston is not surpassed in the ar t of etching. He has grea t talent as a designer, and his plates are full of art istic

should be bound in jus t before th e half- title. Small designs delicately stam ped in gold on bits of thin lea ther of a color tha t harmonizes with the various shades of calf and levant are used somewhat. An examination of a well-chosen collec tion or exhibition of book-plates may prove an unexpected pleasure to those unac quainted with the subject, and to those who are hesita ting about adopting a plate for their own use may be helpful, either in sug gesting an idea to be embodied or by calling attention to the work of an arti st which seems particu larly pleasing.

DRAWN BY GEORGE B. WALDO.

HAL F-TO NE PLATE ENGRAVED BY S. DAVIS.

“ 'A BN ER , DID YOU EV ER HE AR ABOUT TH E EGGS OF TH E GRE AT A U K ? ’ ”

To at tim es ex cel is to be ex pe ct ed of eve ry me rito rio us pro du cti on ; bu t to ex ce l all the tim e ma rks a su pe rio rit y ra rel y at ta in ed , ye t

Cut Gla ss has rec eiv ed first priz e for qu ali ty of cu t glas s at .every Ex po sit io n of the las t de cad e — W or ld ’s Fai r, Cal ifor nia, A t l a n t a , Na shv ille , Ph ila de lph ia Na tio na l Exp or t. It mea ns whe n you buy Li bb ey cut glass you buy the pre -em ine nt.

eng rav ed on eve ry piece, “ T h in g s B e a u ti fu l“ is a bea utif ul book which we send free upon requ est. It tells all abou t cut glass, and is als o som ethin g of a cat a logue and pric e list. Add ress D e p t . E,

The Libbey Glass Co To led o, Ohio

No. 316 3 p t . Dec an te r

THE DE VIN NE

PRESS.

ä s s » fc $

«A

';' # v'#7w>

â ., -

f : ■&

.^ j-

A ÿï i W

& •••••

R W

; j

s > • • '< / '■ • •

^ -

a x

Kz?, 0 « S

i ä A /^

* V ^ .

••

-^ >- ■■i '<---'\’>

IW a^

•iç- *

A vj

HF#/. ’ •

<?“ROY AI ?> makes the food more ^wholesome,

ma ke s lig ht, finely flavored b re a d s cake

B A K IN G PO WD 1 A B SO L U T E L Y PURE R O Y A L BA K IN G PO WD ER CO., 10 0 W IL LIA M ST .. NE W Y O R K .

.m^ w

BBSS

s รถ s ft fe te